Note: Bush was not the first to
attempt to occupy Mesopotamia. Following is Xenophon's account.
Retreat of the
10000 Greeks

by Xenophon
view
entire page
Xenophon the Athenian was
born 431 B.C. He was a pupil of Socrates. He marched with the Spartans, and was
exiled from Athens. Sparta gave him land and property in Scillus, where he lived
for many years before having to move once more, to settle in Corinth. He died in
354 B.C. The Anabasis is his story of the march to Persia to aid Cyrus, who
enlisted Greek help to try and take the throne from Artaxerxes, and the ensuing
return of the Greeks, in which Xenophon played a leading role. This occurred
between 401 B.C. and March 399 B.C.
ANABASIS BY XENOPHON ANABASIS BOOK I
Darius and Parysatis had two sons: the elder was named Artaxerxes, and 1 the
younger Cyrus. Now, as Darius lay sick and felt that the end of life drew near,
he wished both his sons to be with him. The elder, as it chanced, was already
there, but Cyrus he must needs send for from the province over which he had made
him satrap, having appointed him general moreover of all the forces that muster
in the plain of the Castolus. Thus Cyrus went up, taking with him Tissaphernes
as his friend, and accompanied also by a body of Hellenes, three hundred heavy
armed men, under the command of Xenias the Parrhasian[1]. [1] Parrhasia, a
district and town in the south-west of Arcadia. Now when Darius was dead, and
Artaxerxes was established in the kingdom, Tissaphernes brought slanderous
accusations against Cyrus before his brother, the king, of harbouring designs
against him. And Artaxerxes, listening to the words of Tissaphernes, laid hands
upon Cyrus, desiring to put him to death; but his mother made intercession for
him, and sent him back again in safety to his province. He then, having so
escaped through peril and dishonour, fell to considering, not only how he might
avoid ever again being in his brother's power, but how, if possible, he might
become king in his stead. Parysatis, his mother, was his first resource; for she
had more love for Cyrus than for Artaxerxes upon his throne. Moreover Cyrus's
behaviour towards all who came to him from the king's court was such that, when
he sent them away again, they were better friends to himself than to 5 the king
his brother. Nor did he neglect the barbarians in his own service; but trained
them, at once to be capable as warriors and devoted adherents of himself.
Lastly, he began collecting his Hellenic armament, but with the utmost secrecy,
so that he might take the king as far as might be at unawares. The manner in
which he contrived the levying of the troops was as follows: First, he sent
orders to the commandants of garrisons in the cities (so held by him), bidding
them to get together as large a body of picked Peloponnesian troops as they
severally were able, on the plea that Tissaphernes was plotting against their
cities; and truly these cities of Ionia had originally belonged to Tissaphernes,
being given to him by the king; but at this time, with the exception of Miletus,
they had all revolted to Cyrus. In Miletus, Tissaphernes, having become aware of
similar designs, had forestalled the conspirators by putting some to death and
banishing the remainder. Cyrus, on his side, welcomed these fugitives, and
having collected an army, laid siege to Miletus by sea and land, endeavouring to
reinstate the exiles; and this gave him another pretext for collecting an
armament. At the same time he sent to the king, and claimed, as being the king's
brother, that these cities should be given to himself rather than that
Tissaphernes should continue to govern them; and in furtherance of this end, the
queen, his mother, co-operated with him, so that the king not only failed to see
the design against himself, but concluded that Cyrus was spending his money on
armaments in order to make war on Tissaphernes. Nor did it pain him greatly to
see the two at war together, and the less so because Cyrus was careful to remit
the tribute due to the king from the cities which belonged to Tissaphernes. A
third army was being collected for him in the Chersonese, over against Abydos,
the origin of which was as follows: There was a Lacedaemonian exile, named
Clearchus, with whom Cyrus had become associated. Cyrus admired the man, and
made him a present of ten thousand darics[2]. Clearchus took the gold, and with
the money raised 9 an army, and using the Chersonese as his base of operations,
set to work to fight the Thracians north of the Hellespont, in the interests of
the Hellenes, and with such happy result that the Hellespontine cities, of their
own accord, were eager to contribute funds for the support of his troops. In
this way, again, an armament was being secretly maintained for Cyrus. [2] A
Persian gold coin = 125.55 grains of gold. Then there was the Thessalian
Aristippus, Cyrus's friend[3], who, under pressure of the rival political party
at home, had come to Cyrus and asked him for pay for two thousand mercenaries,
to be continued for three months, which would enable him, he said, to gain the
upper hand of his antagonists. Cyrus replied by presenting him with six months'
pay for four thousand mercenaries--only stipulating that Aristippus should not
come to terms with his antagonists without final consultation with himself. In
this way he secured to himself the secret maintenance of a fourth armament. [3]
Lit. "guest-friend." Aristippus was, as we learn from the "Meno"
of Plato, a native of Larisa, of the family of the Aleuadae, and a pupil of
Gorgias. He was also a lover of Menon, whom he appears to have sent on this
expedition instead of himself. Further, he bade Proxenus, a Boeotian, who was
another friend, get together as many men as possible, and join him in an
expedition which he meditated against the Pisidians[4], who were causing
annoyance to his territory. Similarly two other friends, Sophaenetus the
Stymphalian[5], and Socrates the Achaean, had orders to get together as many men
as possible and come to him, since he was on the point of opening a campaign,
along with Milesian exiles, against Tissaphernes. These orders were duly carried
out by the officers in question. [4] Lit. "into the country of the
Pisidians." [5] Of Stymphalus in Arcadia. II But when the right moment
seemed to him to have come, at which he 1 should begin his march into the
interior, the pretext which he put forward was his desire to expel the Pisidians
utterly out of the country; and he began collecting both his Asiatic and his
Hellenic armaments, avowedly against that people. From Sardis in each direction
his orders sped: to Clearchus, to join him there with the whole of his army; to
Aristippus, to come to terms with those at home, and to despatch to him the
troops in his employ; to Xenias the Arcadian, who was acting as general-in-chief
of the foreign troops in the cities, to present himself with all the men
available, excepting only those who were actually needed to garrison the
citadels. He next summoned the troops at present engaged in the siege of Miletus,
and called upon the exiles to follow him on his intended expedition, promising
them that if he were successful in his object, he would not pause until he had
reinstated them in their native city. To this invitation they hearkened gladly;
they believed in him; and with their arms they presented themselves at Sardis.
So, too, Xenias arrived at Sardis with the contingent from the cities, four
thousand hoplites; Proxenus, also, with fifteen hundred hoplites and five
hundred light-armed troops; Sophaenetus the Stymphalian, with one thousand
hoplites; Socrates the Achaean, with five hundred hoplites; while the Megarion
Pasion came with three hundred hoplites and three hundred peltasts[1]. This
latter officer, as well as Socrates, belonged to the force engaged against
Miletus. These all joined him at Sardis. [1] "Targeteers" armed with a
light shield instead of the larger one of the hoplite, or heavy infantry
soldier. Iphicrates made great use of this arm at a later date. But Tissaphernes
did not fail to note these proceedings. An equipment so large pointed to
something more than an invasion of Pisidia: so he argued; and with what speed he
might, he set off to the king, attended by about five hundred horse. The king,
on his side, had no sooner heard from Tissaphernes of Cyrus's great armament,
than he began to make counter-preparations. Thus Cyrus, with the troops which I
have named, set out from Sardis, and marched on and on through Lydia three
stages, making two-and-twenty parasangs[2], to the river Maeander. That river is
two hundred feet[3] broad, and was spanned by a bridge consisting of seven
boats. Crossing it, he marched through Phrygia a single stage, of eight
parasangs, to Colossae, an inhabited city[4], prosperous and 6 large. Here he
remained seven days, and was joined by Menon the Thessalian, who arrived with
one thousand hoplites and five hundred peltasts, Dolopes, Aenianes, and
Olynthians. From this place he marched three stages, twenty parasangs in all, to
Celaenae, a populous city of Phrygia, large and prosperous. Here Cyrus owned a
palace and a large park[5] full of wild beasts, which he used to hunt on
horseback, whenever he wished to give himself or his horses exercise. Through
the midst of the park flows the river Maeander, the sources of which are within
the palace buildings, and it flows through the city of Celaenae. The great king
also has a palace in Celaenae, a strong place, on the sources of another river,
the Marsyas, at the foot of the acropolis. This river also flows through the
city, discharging itself into the Maeander, and is five-and-twenty feet broad.
Here is the place where Apollo is said to have flayed Marsyas, when he had
conquered him in the contest of skill. He hung up the skin of the conquered man,
in the cavern where the spring wells forth, and hence the name of the river,
Marsyas. It was on this site that Xerxes, as tradition tells, built this very
palace, as well as the citadel of Celaenae itself, on his retreat from Hellas,
after he had lost the famous battle. Here Cyrus remained for thirty days, during
which Clearchus the Lacedaemonian arrived with one thousand hoplites and eight
hundred Thracian peltasts and two hundred Cretan archers. At the same time,
also, came Sosis the Syracusian with three thousand hoplites, and Sophaenetus
the Arcadian[6] with one thousand hoplites; and here Cyrus held a review, and
numbered his Hellenes in the park, and found that they amounted in all to eleven
thousand hoplites and about two thousand peltasts. [2] The Persian "farsang"
= 30 stades, nearly 1 league, 3 1/2 statute miles, though not of uniform value
in all parts of Asia. [3] "Two plethra": the plethron = about 101
English feet. [4] Lit. "inhabited," many of the cities of Asia being
then as now deserted, but the suggestion is clearly at times "thickly
inhabited," "populous." [5] Lit. "paradise," an
oriental word = park or pleasure ground. [6] Perhaps this should be Agias the
Arcadian, as Mr. Macmichael suggests. Sophaenetus has already been named above.
From this place he continued his march two stages--ten parasangs--to 10 the
populous city of Peltae, where he remained three days; while Xenias, the
Arcadian, celebrated the Lycaea[7] with sacrifice, and instituted games. The
prizes were headbands of gold; and Cyrus himself was a spectator of the contest.
From this place the march was continued two stages--twelve parasangs--to Ceramon-agora,
a populous city, the last on the confines of Mysia. Thence a march of three
stages--thirty parasangs--brought him to Caystru-pedion[8], a populous city.
Here Cyrus halted five days; and the soldiers, whose pay was now more than three
months in arrear, came several times to the palace gates demanding their dues;
while Cyrus put them off with fine words and expectations, but could not conceal
his vexation, for it was not his fashion to stint payment, when he had the
means. At this point Epyaxa, the wife of Syennesis, the king of the Cilicians,
arrived on a visit to Cyrus; and it was said that Cyrus received a large gift of
money from the queen. At this date, at any rate, Cyrus gave the army four
months' pay. The queen was accompanied by a bodyguard of Cilicians and
Aspendians; and, if report speaks truly, Cyrus had intimate relations with the
queen. [7] The Lycaea, an Arcadian festival in honour of Zeus {Arcaios}, akin to
the Roman Lupercalia, which was originally a shepherd festival, the introduction
of which the Romans ascribe to the Arcadian Evander. [8] Lit. "plain of the
Cayster," like Ceramon-agora, "the market of the Ceramians"
above, the name of a town. From this place he marched two stages--ten parasangs--to
Thymbrium, a populous city. Here, by the side of the road, is the spring of
Midas, the king of Phrygia, as it is called, where Midas, as the story goes,
caught the satyr by drugging the spring with wine. From this place he marched
two stages--ten parasangs--to Tyriaeum, a populous city. Here he halted three
days; and the Cilician queen, according to the popular account, begged Cyrus to
exhibit his armament for her amusement. The latter being only too glad to make
such an exhibition, held a review of the Hellenes and barbarians in the plain.
He ordered the Hellenes to draw up their lines and post themselves in their
customary battle order, each general marshalling his own battalion. Accordingly
they drew up four-deep. The right was held by Menon and those with him; the 15
left by Clearchus and his men; the centre by the remaining generals with theirs.
Cyrus first inspected the barbarians, who marched past in troops of horses and
companies of infantry. He then inspected the Hellenes; driving past them in his
chariot, with the queen in her carriage. And they all had brass helmets and
purple tunics, and greaves, and their shields uncovered[9]. [9] I.e. ready for
action, c.f. "bayonets fixed". After he had driven past the whole
body, he drew up his chariot in front of the centre of the battle-line, and sent
his interpreter Pigres to the generals of the Hellenes, with orders to present
arms and to advance along the whole line. This order was repeated by the
generals to their men; and at the sound of the bugle, with shields forward and
spears in rest, they advanced to meet the enemy. The pace quickened, and with a
shout the soldiers spontaneously fell into a run, making in the direction of the
camp. Great was the panic of the barbarians. The Cilician queen in her carriage
turned and fled; the sutlers in the marketing place left their wares and took to
their heels; and the Hellenes meanwhile came into camp with a roar of laughter.
What astounded the queen was the brilliancy and order of the armament; but Cyrus
was pleased to see the terror inspired by the Hellenes in the hearts of the
Asiatics. From this place he marched on three stages--twenty parasangs--to
Iconium, the last city of Phrygia, where he remained three days. Thence he
marched through Lycaonia five stages--thirty parasangs. This was hostile
country, and he gave it over to the Hellenes to pillage. At this point Cyrus
sent back the Cilician queen to her own country by the quickest route; and to
escort her he sent the soldiers of Menon, and Menon himself. With the rest of
the troops he continued his march through Cappadocia four stages--twenty-five
parasangs--to Dana, a populous city, large and flourishing. Here they halted
three days, within which interval Cyrus put to death, on a charge of conspiracy,
a Persian nobleman named Megaphernes, a wearer of the royal purple; and along
with him another high dignitary among his subordinate commanders. From this
place they endeavoured to force a passage into Cilicia. Now 21 the entrance was
by an exceedingly steep cart-road, impracticable for an army in face of a
resisting force; and report said that Syennesis was on the summit of the pass
guarding the approach. Accordingly they halted a day in the plain; but next day
came a messenger informing them that Syenesis had left the pass; doubtless,
after perceiving that Menon's army was already in Cilicia on his own side of the
mountains; and he had further been informed that ships of war, belonging to the
Lacedaemonians and to Cyrus himself, with Tamos on board as admiral, were
sailing round from Ionia to Cilicia. Whatever the reason might be, Cyrus made
his way up into the hills without let or hindrance, and came in sight of the
tents where the Cilicians were on guard. From that point he descended gradually
into a large and beautiful plain country, well watered, and thickly covered with
trees of all sorts and vines. This plain produces sesame plentifully, as also
panic and millet and barley and wheat; and it is shut in on all sides by a steep
and lofty wall of mountains from sea to sea. Descending through this plain
country, he advanced four stages--twenty-five parasangs--to Tarsus, a large and
prosperous city of Cilicia. Here stood the palace of Syennesis, the king of the
country; and through the middle of the city flows a river called the Cydnus, two
hundred feet broad. They found that the city had been deserted by its
inhabitants, who had betaken themselves, with Syennesis, to a strong place on
the hills. All had gone, except the tavern-keepers. The sea-board inhabitants of
Soli and Issi also remained. Now Epyaxa, Syennesis's queen, had reached Tarsus
five days in advance of Cyrus. During their passage over the mountains into the
plain, two companies of Menon's army were lost. Some said they had been cut down
by the Cilicians, while engaged on some pillaging affair; another account was
that they had been left behind, and being unable to overtake the main body, or
discover the route, had gone astray and perished. However it was, they numbered
one hundred hoplites; and when the rest arrived, being in a fury at the
destruction of their fellow soldiers, they vented their spleen by pillaging the
city of Tarsus and the palace to boot. Now when Cyrus had marched into the city,
he sent for Syennesis to come to him; but 26 the latter replied that he had
never yet put himself into the hands of any one who was his superior, nor was he
willing to accede to the proposal of Cyrus now; until, in the end, his wife
persuaded him, and he accepted pledges of good faith. After this they met, and
Syennesis gave Cyrus large sums in aid of his army; while Cyrus presented him
with the customary royal gifts--to wit, a horse with a gold bit, a necklace of
gold, a gold bracelet, and a gold scimitar, a Persian dress, and lastly, the
exemption of his territory from further pillage, with the privilege of taking
back the slaves that had been seized, wherever they might chance to come upon
them. III At Tarsus Cyrus and his army halted for twenty days; the soldiers 1
refusing to advance further, since the suspicion ripened in their minds, that
the expedition was in reality directed against the king; and as they insisted,
they had not engaged their services for that object. Clearchus set the example
of trying to force his men to continue their march; but he had no sooner started
at the head of his troops than they began to pelt him and his baggage train, and
Clearchus had a narrow escape of being stoned to death there and then. Later on,
when he perceived that force was useless, he summoned an assembly of his own
men; and for a long while he stood and wept, while the men gazed in silent
astonishment. At last he spoke as follows: "Fellow soldiers, do not marvel
that I am sorely distressed on account of the present troubles. Cyrus has been
no ordinary friend to me. When I was in banishment he honoured me in various
ways, and made me also a present of ten thousand darics. These I accepted, but
not to lay them up for myself for private use; not to squander them in pleasure,
but to expend them on yourselves. And, first of all, I went to war with the
Thracians, and with you to aid, I wreaked vengeance on them in behalf of Hellas;
driving them out of the Chersonese, when they wanted to deprive its Hellenic
inhabitants of their lands. But as soon as Cyrus summoned me, I took you with me
and set out, so that, if my benefactor had any need of me, I might requite him
for the good treatment I myself had received at his hands. . . . But since you
are not minded to continue the march with me, one of two things is left to 5 me
to do; either I must renounce you for the sake of my friendship with Cyrus, or I
must go with you at the cost of deceiving him. Whether I am about to do right or
not, I cannot say, but I choose yourselves; and, whatever betide, I mean to
share your fate. Never shall it be said of me by any one that, having led Greek
troops against the barbarians[1], I betrayed the Hellenes, and chose the
friendship of the barbarian. No! since you do not choose to obey and follow me,
I will follow after you. Whatever betide, I will share your fate. I look upon
you as my country, my friends, my allies; with you I think I shall be honoured,
wherever I be; without you I do not see how I can help a friend or hurt a foe.
My decision is taken. Wherever you go, I go also." [1] Lit. "into the
country of the barbarian." Such were his words. But the soldiers, not only
his own, but the rest also, when they heard what he said, and how he had scouted
the idea of going up to the great king's palace[2], expressed their approval;
and more than two thousand men deserted Xenias and Pasion, and took their arms
and baggage-train, and came and encamped with Clearchus. But Cyrus, in despair
and vexation at this turn of affairs, sent for Clearchus. He refused to come;
but, without the knowledge of the soldiers, sent a message to Cyrus, bidding him
keep a good heart, for that all would arrange itself in the right way; and bade
him keep on sending for him, whilst he himself refused to go. After that he got
together his own men, with those who had joined him, and of the rest any who
chose to come, and spoke as follows: "Fellow soldiers, it is clear that the
relations of Cyrus to us are identical with ours to him. We are no longer his
soldiers, since we have ceased to follow him; and he, on his side, is no longer
our paymaster. He, however, no doubt considers himself wronged by us; and though
he goes on sending for me, I cannot bring myself to go to him: for two reasons,
chiefly from a sense of shame, for I am forced to admit to myself that I have
altogether deceived him; but partly, too, because I am afraid of his seizing me
and inflicting a penalty on the wrongs which he conceives 11 that I have done
him. In my opinion, then, this is no time for us to go to sleep and forget all
about ourselves, rather it is high time to deliberate on our next move; and as
long as we do remain here, we had better bethink us how we are to abide in
security; or, if we are resolved to turn our backs at once, what will be the
safest means of retreat; and, further, how we are to procure supplies, for
without supplies there is no profit whatsoever in the general or the private
soldier. The man with whom we have to deal is an excellent friend to his
friends, but a very dangerous enemy to his foes. And he is backed by a force of
infantry and cavalry and ships such as we all alike very well see and know,
since we can hardly be said to have posted ourselves at any great distance from
him. If, then, any one has a suggestion to make, now is the time to speak."
With these words he ceased. [2] Or "how he insisted that he was not going
up." Then various speakers stood up; some of their own motion to propound
their views; others inspired by Clearchus to dilate on the hopeless difficulty
of either staying, or going back without the goodwill of Cyrus. One of these, in
particular, with a make-believe of anxiety to commence the homeward march
without further pause, called upon them instantly to choose other generals, if
Clearchus were not himself prepared to lead them back: "Let them at once
purchase supplies" (the market being in the heart of the Asiatic camp),
"let them pack up their baggage: let them," he added, "go to
Cyrus and ask for some ships in order to return by sea: if he refused to give
them ships, let them demand of him a guide to lead them back through a friendly
district; and if he would not so much as give them a guide, they could but put
themselves, without more ado, in marching order, and send on a detachment to
occupy the pass--before Cyrus and the Cilicians, whose property," the
speaker added, "we have so plentifully pillaged, can anticipate us."
Such were the remarks of that speaker; he was followed by Clearchus, who merely
said: "As to my acting personally as general at this season, pray do not
propose it: I can see numerous obstacles to my doing so. Obedience, in the
fullest, I can render to the man of 15 your choice, that is another matter: and
you shall see and know that I can play my part, under command, with the best of
you." After Clearchus another spokesman stood up, and proceeded to point
out the simplicity of the speaker, who proposed to ask for vessels, just as if
Cyrus were minded to renounce the expedition and sail back again. "And let
me further point out," he said, "what a simple-minded notion it is to
beg a guide of the very man whose designs we are marring. If we can trust any
guide whom Cyrus may vouchsafe to us, why not order Cyrus at once to occupy the
pass on our behoof? For my part, I should think twice before I set foot on any
ships that he might give us, for fear lest he should sink them with his
men-of-war; and I should equally hesitate to follow any guide of his: he might
lead us into some place out of which we should find it impossible to escape. I
should much prefer, if I am to return home against the will of Cyrus at all, to
give him the slip, and so begone: which indeed is impossible. But these schemes
are simply nonsensical. My proposal is that a deputation of fit persons, with
Clearchus, should go to Cyrus: let them go to Cyrus and ask him: what use he
proposes to make of us? and if the business is at all similar to that on which
he once before employed a body of foreigners--let us by all means follow: let us
show that we are the equals of those who accompanied him on his much up
formerly. But if the design should turn out to be of larger import than the
former one--involving more toil and more danger--we should ask him, either to
give us good reasons for following his lead, or else consent to send us away
into a friendly country. In this way, whether we follow him, we shall do so as
friends, and with heart and soul, or whether we go back, we shall do so in
security. The answer to this shall be reported to us here, and when we have
heard it, we will advise as to our best course." This resolution was
carried, and they chose and sent a deputation with Clearchus, who put to Cyrus
the questions which had been agreed upon by the army. Cyrus replied as follows:
That he had received news that Abrocomas, an enemy of his, was posted on the
Euphrates, twelve stages 20 off; his object was to march against this aforesaid
Abrocomas: and if he were still there, he wished to inflict punishment on him,
"or if he be fled" (so the reply concluded), "we will there
deliberate on the best course." The deputation received the answer and
reported it to the soldiers. The suspicion that he was leading them against the
king was not dispelled; but it seemed best to follow him. They only demanded an
increase of pay, and Cyrus promised to give them half as much again as they had
hitherto received--that is to say, a daric and a half a month to each man,
instead of a daric. Was he really leading them to attack the king? Not even at
this moment was any one apprised of the fact, at any rate in any open and public
manner. IV From this point he marched two stages--ten parasangs--to the river 1
Psarus, which is two hundred feet broad, and from the Psarus he marched a single
stage--five parasangs--to Issi, the last city in Cilicia. It lies on the
seaboard--a prosperous, large and flourishing town. Here they halted three days,
and here Cyrus was joined by his fleet. There were thirty-five ships from
Peloponnesus, with the Lacedaemonian admiral Pythagoras on board. These had been
piloted from Ephesus by Tamos the Egyptian, who himself had another fleet of
twenty-five ships belonging to Cyrus. These had formed Tamos's blockading
squadron at Miletus, when that city sided with Tissaphernes; he had also used
them in other military services rendered to Cyrus in his operations against that
satrap. There was a third officer on board the fleet, the Lacedaemonian
Cheirisophus, who had been sent for by Cyrus, and had brought with him seven
hundred hoplites, over whom he was to act as general in the service of Cyrus.
The fleet lay at anchor opposite Cyrus's tent. Here too another reinforcement
presented itself. This was a body of four hundred hoplites, Hellenic mercenaries
in the service of Abrocomas, who 3 deserted him for Cyrus, and joined in the
campaign against the king. From Issi, he marched a single stage--five parasangs--to
the gates of Cilicia and Syria. This was a double fortress: the inner and nearer
one, which protects Cilicia, was held by Syennesis and a garrison of Cilicians;
the outer and further one, protecting Syria, was reported to be garrisoned by a
body of the king's troops. Through the gap between the two fortresses flows a
river named the Carsus, which is a hundred feet broad, and the whole space
between was scarcely more than six hundred yards. To force a passage here would
be impossible, so narrow was the pass itself, with the fortification walls
stretching down to the sea, and precipitous rocks above; while both fortresses
were furnished with gates. It was the existence of this pass which had induced
Cyrus to send for the fleet, so as to enable him to lead a body of hoplites
inside and outside the gates; and so to force a passage through the enemy, if he
were guarding the Syrian gate, as he fully expected to find Abrocomas doing with
a large army. This, however, Abrocomas had not done; but as soon as he learnt
that Cyrus was in Cilicia, he had turned round and made his exit from Phoenicia,
to join the king with an army amounting, as report said, to three hundred
thousand men. From this point Cyrus pursued his march, through Syria a single
stage--five parasangs--to Myriandus, a city inhabited by Phoenicians, on the
sea-coast. This was a commercial port, and numerous merchant vessels were riding
at anchor in the harbour. Here they halted seven days, and here Xenias the
Arcadian general, and Pasion the Megarian got on board a trader, and having
stowed away their most valuable effects, set sail for home; most people
explained the act as the outcome of a fit of jealousy, because Cyrus had allowed
Clearchus to retain their men, who had deserted to him, in hopes of returning to
Hellas instead of marching against the king; when the two had so vanished, a
rumour spread that Cyrus was after them with some ships of war, and some hoped
the cowards might be caught, others pitied them, if that should be their fate.
But Cyrus summoned the generals and addressed them: "Xenias and 8 Pasion,"
he said, "have taken leave of us; but they need not flatter themselves that
in so doing they have stolen into hiding. I know where they are gone; nor will
they owe their escape to speed; I have men-of-war to capture their craft, if I
like. But heaven help me! if I mean to pursue them: never shall it be said of
me, that I turn people to account as long as they stay with me, but as soon as
they are minded to be off, I seize and maltreat them, and strip them of their
wealth. Not so! let them go with the consciousness that our behaviour to them is
better than theirs to us. And yet I have their children and wives safe under
lock and key in Tralles; but they shall not be deprived even of these. They
shall receive them back in return for their former goodness to me." So he
spoke, and the Hellenes, even those who had been out of heart at the thought of
marching up the country, when they heard of the nobleness of Cyrus, were happier
and more eager to follow him on his path. After this Cyrus marched onwards four
stages--twenty parasangs--to the river Chalus. That river is a hundred feet
broad, and is stocked with tame fish which the Syrians regard as gods, and will
not suffer to be injured--and so too the pigeons of the place. The villages in
which they encamped belonged to Parysatis, as part of her girdle money[1]. From
this point he marched on five stages--thirty parasangs--to the sources of the
river Dardas, which is a hundred feet broad. Here stood the palace of Belesys,
the ruler of Syria, with its park--which was a very large and beautiful one, and
full of the products of all the seasons in their course. But Cyrus cut down the
park and burnt the palace. Thence he marched on three stages--fifteen parasangs--to
the river Euphrates, which is nearly half a mile broad. A large and 11
flourishing city, named Thapsacus, stands on its banks. Here they halted five
days, and here Cyrus sent for the generals of the Hellenes, and told them that
the advance was now to be upon Babylon, against the great king; he bade them
communicate this information to the soldiers and persuade them to follow. The
generals called an assembly, and announced the news to the soldiers. The latter
were indignant and angry with the generals, accusing them of having kept secret
what they had long known; and refused to go, unless such a bribe of money were
given them as had been given to their predecessors, when they went up with Cyrus
to the court of his father, not as now to fight a battle, but on a peaceful
errand--the visit of a son to his father by invitation. The demand was reported
to Cyrus by the generals, and he undertook to give each man five silver minae as
soon as Babylon was reached, and their pay in full, until he had safely conveyed
them back to Ionia again. In this manner the Hellenic force were persuaded--that
is to say, the majority of them. Menon, indeed, before it was clear what the
rest of the soldiers would do--whether, in fact they would follow Cyrus or
not--collected his own troops apart and made them the following speech;
"Men," he said, "if you will listen to me, there is a method by
which, without risk or toil, you may win the special favour of Cyrus beyond the
rest of the soldiers. You ask what it is I would have you to do? I will tell
you. Cyrus at this instant is begging the Hellenes to follow him to attack the
king. I say then: Cross the Euphrates at once, before it is clear what answer
the rest will make; if they vote in favour of following, you will get the credit
of having set the example, and Cyrus will be grateful to you. He will look upon
you as being the heartiest in his cause; he will repay, as of all others he best
knows how; while, if the rest vote against crossing, we shall go back again; but
as the sole adherents, whose fidelity he can altogether trust, it is you whom
Cyrus will turn to account, as commandants of garrisons or captains of
companies. You need only ask him for whatever you want, and you will get it from
him, as being the friends of Cyrus. [1] Cf. Plat. "Alcib." i. 123 B.
"Why, I have been informed by a credible person, who went up to the king
(at Susa), that he passed through a large tract of excellent land, extending for
nearly a day's journey, which the people of the country called the queen's
girdle, and another which they called her veil," etc. Olympiodorus and the
Scholiast both think that Plato here refers to Xenophon and this passage of the
"Anabasis." Grote thinks it very probable that Plato had in his mind
Xenophon (either his "Anabasis" or personal communications with him).
The men heard and obeyed, and before the rest had given their answer, they were
already across. But when Cyrus perceived that Menon's troops 16 had crossed, he
was well pleased, and he sent Glus to the division in question, with this
message: "Soldiers, accept my thanks at present; eventually you shall thank
me. I will see to that, or my name is not Cyrus." The soldiers therefore
could not but pray heartily for his success; so high their hopes ran. But to
Menon, it was said, he sent gifts with lordly liberality. This done, Cyrus
proceeded to cross; and in his wake followed the rest of the armament to a man.
As they forded, never a man was wetted above the chest: nor ever until this
moment, said the men of Thapascus, had the river been so crossed on foot, boats
had always been required; but these, at the present time, Abrocomas, in his
desire to hinder Cyrus from crossing, had been at pains to burn. Thus the
passage was looked upon as a thing miraculous; the river had manifestly retired
before the face of Cyrus, like a courtier bowing to his future king. From this
place he continued his march through Syria nine stages--fifty parasangs--and
they reached the river Araxes. Here were several villages full of corn and wine;
in which they halted three days, and provisioned the army. V Thence he marched
on through Arabia, keeping the Euphrates on the 1 right, five desert
stages--thirty-five parasangs. In this region the ground was one long level
plain, stretching far and wide like the sea, full of absinth; whilst all the
other vegetation, whether wood or reed, was sweet scented like spice or sweet
herb; there were no trees; but there was wild game of all kinds--wild asses in
greatest abundance, with plenty of ostriches; besides these, there were bustards
and antelopes. These creatures were occasionally chased by the cavalry. The
asses, when pursued, would run forward a space, and then stand still--their pace
being much swifter than that of horses; and as soon as the horses came close,
they went through the same performance. The only way to catch them was for the
riders to post themselves at intervals, and to hunt them in relays, as it were.
The flesh of those they captured was not unlike venison, only more tender. No
one was lucky enough to capture an ostrich. Some of the troopers did give chase,
but it had soon to be abandoned; for the bird, in its effort to escape, speedily
put a long interval between itself and its 3 pursuers; plying its legs at full
speed, and using its wings the while like a sail. The bustards were not so hard
to catch when started suddenly; for they only take short flights, like
partridges, and are soon tired. Their flesh is delicious. As the army wended its
way through this region, they reached the river Mascas, which is one hundred
feet in breadth. Here stood a big deserted city called Corsote, almost literally
environed by the stream, which flows round it in a circle. Here they halted
three days and provisioned themselves. Thence they continued their march
thirteen desert stages--ninety parasangs--with the Euphrates still on their
right, until they reached the Gates. On these marches several of the baggage
animals perished of hunger, for there was neither grass nor green herb, or tree
of any sort; but the country throughout was barren. The inhabitants make their
living by quarrying millstones on the river banks, which they work up and take
to Babylon and sell, purchasing corn in exchange for their goods. Corn failed
the army, and was not to be got for money, except in the Lydian market open in
Cyrus's Asiatic army; where a kapithe of wheat or barley cost four shekels; the
shekel being equal to seven and a half Attic obols, whilst the kapithe is the
equivalent of two Attic choeneces[1], dry measure, so that the soldiers
subsisted on meat alone for the whole period. Some of the stages were very long,
whenever they had to push on to find water or fodder; and once they found
themselves involved in a narrow way, where the deep clay presented an obstacle
to the progress of the wagons. Cyrus, with the nobles about him, halted to
superintend the operation, and ordered Glus and Pigres to take a body of
barbarians and to help in extricating the wagons. As they seemed to be slow
about the business, he turned round angrily to the Persian nobles and bade them
lend a hand to force the wagons out. Then, if ever, what goes to constitute one
branch of good discipline, was to be witnessed. Each of those addressed, just
where he chanced to be 8 standing, threw off his purple cloak, and flung himself
into the work with as much eagerness as if it had been a charge for victory.
Down a steep hill side they flew, with their costly tunics and embroidered
trousers--some with the circlets round their necks, and bracelets on their
arms--in an instant, they had sprung into the miry clay, and in less time than
one could have conceived, they had landed the wagons safe on terra firma. [1]
The choenix = about 1 quart (or, according to others, 1 1/2 pint). It was the
minimum allowance of corn for a man, say a slave, per diem. The Spartan was
allowed at the public table 2 choenices a day. Altogether it was plain that
Cyrus was bent on pressing on the march, and averse to stoppages, except where
he halted for the sake of provisioning or some other necessary object; being
convinced that the more rapidly he advanced, the less prepared for battle would
he find the king; while the slower his own progress, the larger would be the
hostile army which he would find collected. Indeed, the attentive observer could
see, at a glance, that if the king's empire was strong in its extent of
territory and the number of inhabitants, that strength is compensated by an
inherent weakness, dependent upon the length of roads and the inevitable
dispersion of defensive forces, where an invader insists upon pressing home the
war by forced marches. On the opposite side of the Euphrates to the point
reached on one of these desert stages, was a large and flourishing city named
Charmande. From this town the soldiers made purchases of provisions, crossing
the river on rafts, in the following fashion: They took the skins which they
used as tent coverings, and filled them with light grass; they then compressed
and stitched them tightly together by the ends, so that the water might not
touch the hay. On these they crossed and got provisions: wine made from the
date-nut, and millet or panic-corn, the common staple of the country. Some
dispute or other here occurred between the soldiers of Menon and Clearchus, in
which Clearchus sentenced one of Menon's men, as the delinquent, and had him
flogged. The man went back to his own division and told them. Hearing what had
been done to their comrade, his fellows fretted and fumed, and were highly
incensed against Clearchus. The same day Clearchus visited the passage of the
river, and after inspecting the market there, was returning with a few
followers, on horseback, to his tent, and had to 12 pass through Menon's
quarters. Cyrus had not yet come up, but was riding up in the same direction.
One of Menon's men, who was splitting wood, caught sight of Clearchus as he rode
past, and aimed a blow at him with his axe. The aim took no effect; when another
hurled a stone at him, and a third, and then several, with shouts and hisses.
Clearchus made a rapid retreat to his own troops, and at once ordered them to
get under arms. He bade his hoplites remain in position with their shields
resting against their knees, while he, at the head of his Thracians and
horsemen, of which he had more than forty in his army--Thracians for the most
part--advanced against Menon's soldiers, so that the latter, with Menon himself,
were panic-stricken, and ran to seize their arms; some even stood riveted to the
spot, in perplexity at the occurrence. Just then Proxenus came up from behind,
as chance would have it, with his division of hoplites, and without a moment's
hesitation marched into the open space between the rival parties, and grounded
arms; then he fell to begging Clearchus to desist. The latter was not too well
pleased to hear his trouble mildly spoken of, when he had barely escaped being
stoned to death; and he bade Proxenus retire and leave the intervening space
open. At this juncture Cyrus arrived and inquired what was happening. There was
no time for hesitation. With his javelins firmly grasped in his hands he
galloped up--escorted by some of his faithful bodyguard, who were present--and
was soon in the midst, exclaiming: "Clearchus, Proxenus, and you other
Hellenes yonder, you know not what you do. As surely as you come to blows with
one another, our fate is sealed--this very day I shall be cut to pieces, and so
will you: your turn will follow close on mine. Let our fortunes once take an
evil turn, and these barbarians whom you see around will be worse foes to us
than those who are at present serving the king." At these words Clearchus
came to his senses. Both parties paused from battle, and retired to their
quarters: order reigned. VI As they advanced from this point (opposite Charmande),
they came upon 1 the hoof-prints and dung of horses at frequent intervals. It
looked like the trail of some two thousand horses. Keeping ahead of the army,
these fellows burnt up the grass and everything else that was good for use. Now
there was a Persian, named Orontas; he was closely related to the king by birth:
and in matters pertaining to war reckoned among the best of Persian warriors.
Having formerly been at war with Cyrus, and afterwards reconciled to him, he now
made a conspiracy to destroy him. he made a proposal to Cyrus: if Cyrus would
furnish him with a thousand horsemen, he would deal with these troopers, who
were burning down everything in front of them; he would lay an ambuscade and cut
them down, or he would capture a host of them alive; in any case, he would put a
stop to their agressiveness and burnings; he would see to it that they did not
ever get a chance of setting eyes on Cyrus's army and reporting its advent to
the king. The proposal seemed plausible to Cyrus, who accordingly authorised
Orontas to take a detachment from each of the generals, and be gone. He,
thinking that he had got his horsemen ready to his hand, wrote a letter to the
king, announcing that he would ere long join him with as many troopers as he
could bring; he bade him, at the same time, instruct the royal cavalry to
welcome him as a friend. The letter further contained certain reminders of his
former friendship and fidelity. This despatch he delivered into the hands of one
who was a trusty messenger, as he thought; but the bearer took and gave it to
Cyrus. Cyrus read it. Orontas was arrested. Then Cyrus summoned to his tent
seven of the noblest Persians among his personal attendants, and sent orders to
the Hellenic generals to bring up a body of hoplites. These troops were to take
up a position round his tent. This the generals did; bringing up about three
thousand hoplites. Clearchus was also invited inside, to assist at the
court-martial; a compliment due to the position he held among the other
generals, in the opinion not only of Cyrus, but also of the rest of the court.
When he came out, he reported the circumstances of the trial (as to which,
indeed, there was no mystery) to his friends. He said that Cyrus opened the
inquiry with these words: "I have invited you hither, my friends, that I
may take advice with you, and carry out whatever, in the sight of God and man,
it is right for me to do, as concerning the man before you, Orontas. The 6
prisoner was, in the first instance, given to me by my father, to be my faithful
subject. In the next place, acting, to use his own words, under the orders of my
brother, and having hold of the acropolis of Sardis, he went to war with me. I
met war with war, and forced him to think it more prudent to desist from war
with me: whereupon we shook hands, exchanging solemn pledges. After that,"
and at this point Cyrus turned to Orontas, and addressed him
personally--"after that, did I do you any wrong?" Answer,
"Never." Again another question: "Then later on, having received,
as you admit, no injury from me, did you revolt to the Mysians and injure my
territory, as far as in you lay?"--"I did," was the reply.
"Then, once more having discovered the limits of your power, did you flee
to the altar of Artemis, crying out that you repented? and did you thus work
upon my feelings, that we a second time shook hands and made interchange of
solemn pledges? Are these things so?" Orontas again assented. "Then
what injury have you received from me," Cyrus asked, "that now for the
third time, you have been detected in a treasonous plot against
me?"--"I must needs do so," he answered. Then Cyrus put one more
question: "But the day may come, may it not, when you will once again be
hostile to my brother, and a faithful friend to myself?" The other
answered: "Even if I were, you could never be brought to believe it,
Cyrus." At this point Cyrus turned to those who were present and said:
"Such has been the conduct of the prisoner in the past: such is his
language now. I now call upon you, and you first, Clearchus, to declare your
opinion--what think you?" And Clearchus answered: "My advice to you is
to put this man out of the way as soon as may be, so that we may be saved the
necessity of watching him, and have more leisure, as far as he is concerned, to
requite the services of those whose friendship is sincere."--"To this
opinion," he told us, "the rest of the court adhered." After
that, at the bidding of Cyrus, each of those present, 10 in turn, including the
kinsmen of Orontas, took him by the girdle; which is as much as to say,
"Let him die the death," and then those appointed led him out; and
they who in old days were wont to do obeisance to him, could not refrain, even
at that moment, from bowing down before him, albeit they knew he was being led
forth to death. After they had conducted him to the tent of Artapates, the
trustiest of Cyrus's wand-bearers, none set eyes upon him ever again, alive or
dead. No one, of his own knowledge, could declare the manner of his death;
though some conjectured one thing and some another. No tomb to mark his
resting-place, either then or since, was ever seen. VII From this place Cyrus
marched through Babylonia three stages--twelve 1 parasangs. Now, on the third
stage, about midnight, Cyrus held a review of the Hellenes and Asiatics in the
plain, expecting that the king would arrive the following day with his army to
offer battle. He gave orders to Clearchus to take command of the right wing, and
to Menon the Thessalian of the left, while he himself undertook to the
disposition of his own forces in person. After the review, with the first
approach of day, deserters from the great king arrived, bringing Cyrus
information about the royal army. Then Cyrus summoned the generals and captains
of the Hellenes, and held a council of war to arrange the plan of battle. He
took this opportunity also to address the following words of compliment and
encouragement to the meeting: "Men of Hellas," he said, "it is
certainly not from dearth of barbarians to fight my battles that I put myself at
your head as my allies; but because I hold you to be better and stronger than
many barbarians. That is why I took you. See then that you prove yourselves to
be men worthy of the liberty which you possess, and which I envy you.
Liberty--it is a thing which, be well assured, I would choose in preference to
all my other possessions, multiplied many times. But I would like you to know
into what sort of struggle you are going: learn its nature from one who knows.
Their numbers are great, and they come on with much noise; but if you can hold
out against these two things, I confess I am ashamed to think, what a sorry set
of folk you will 4 find the inhabitants of this land to be. But you are men, and
brave you must be, being men: it is agreed; then if you wish to return home, any
of you, I undertake to send you back, in such sort that your friends at home
shall envy you; but I flatter myself I shall persuade many of you to accept what
I will offer you here, in lieu of what you left at home." Here Gaulites, a
Samian exile, and a trusty friend of Cyrus, being present, exclaimed: "Ay,
Cyrus, but some say you can afford to make large promises now, because you are
in the crisis of impending danger; but let matters go well with you, will you
recollect? They shake their heads. Indeed, some add that, even if you did
recollect, and were ever so willing, you would not be able to make good all your
promises, and repay." When Cyrus heard that, he answered: "You forget,
sirs, my father's empire stretches southwards to a region where men cannot dwell
by reason of the heat, and northwards to a region uninhabitable through cold;
but all the intervening space is mapped out in satrapies belonging to my
brother's friends: so that if the victory be ours, it will be ours also to put
our friends in possession in their room. On the whole my fear is, not that I may
not have enough to give to each of my friends, but lest I may not have friends
enough on whom to bestow what I have to give, and to each of you Hellenes I will
give a crown of gold." So they, when they heard these words, were once more
elated than ever themselves, and spread the good news among the rest outside.
And there came into his presence both the generals and some of the other
Hellenes also, claiming to know what they should have in the event of victory;
and Cyrus satisfied the expectations of each and all, and so dismissed them. Now
the advice and admonition of all who came into conversation with him was, not to
enter the battle himself, but to post himself in rear of themselves; and at this
season Clearchus put a question to him: "But do you think that your brother
will give battle 9 to you, Cyrus?" and Cyrus answered: "Not without a
battle, be assured, shall the prize be won; if he be the son of Darius and
Parysatis, and a brother of mine." In the final arming for battle at this
juncture, the numbers were as follows: Of Hellenes there were ten thousand four
hundred heavy infantry with two thousand five hundred targeteers, while the
barbarians with Cyrus reached a total of one hundred thousand. He had too about
twenty scythe-chariots. The enemy's forces were reported to number one million
two hundred thousand, with two hundred scythe-chariots, besides which he had six
thousand cavalry under Artagerses. These formed the immediate vanguard of the
king himself. The royal army was marshalled by four generals or field-marshals,
each in command of three hundred thousand men. Their names were Abrocomas,
Tissaphernes, Gobryas, and Arbaces. (But of this total not more than nine
hundred thousand were engaged in the battle, with one hundred and fifty
scythe-chariots; since Abrocomas, on his march from Phoenicia, arrived five days
too late for the battle.) Such was the information brought to Cyrus by deserters
who came in from the king's army before the battle, and it was corroborated
after the battle by those of the enemy who were taken prisoners. From this place
Cyrus advanced one stage--three parasangs--with the whole body of his troops,
Hellenic and barbarian alike in order of battle. He expected the king to give
battle the same day, for in the middle of this day's march a deep sunk trench
was reached, thirty feet broad, and eighteen feet deep. The trench was carried
inland through the plain, twelve parasang's distance, to the wall of Media[1].
[Here are canals, flowing from the river Tigris; they are four in number, each a
hundred feet broad, and very deep, with corn ships plying upon 15 them; they
empty themselves into the Euphrates, and are at intervals of one parasang apart,
and are spanned by bridges.] [1] For "the wall of Media" see Grote,
"Hist. of Greece," vol. ix. p. 87 and foll. note 1 (1st ed.), and
various authorities there quoted or referred to. The next passage enclosed in []
may possibly be a commentator's or editor's note, but, on the whole, I have
thought it best to keep the words in the text instead of relegating them, as
heretofore, to a note. Perhaps some future traveller may clear up all
difficulties. Between the Euphrates and the trench was a narrow passage, twenty
feet only in breadth. The trench itself had been constructed by the great king
upon hearing of Cyrus's approach, to serve as a line of defence. Through this
narrow passage then Cyrus and his army passed, and found themselves safe inside
the trench. So there was no battle to be fought with the king that day; only
there were numerous unmistakable traces of horse and infantry in retreat. Here
Cyrus summoned Silanus, his Ambraciot soothsayer, and presented him with three
thousand darics; because eleven days back, when sacrificing, he had told him
that the king would not fight within ten days, and Cyrus had answered:
"Well, then, if he does not fight within that time, he will not fight at
all; and if your prophecy comes true, I promise you ten talents." So now,
that the ten days were passed, he presented him with the above sum. But as the
king had failed to hinder the passage of Cyrus's army at the trench, Cyrus
himself and the rest concluded that he must have abandoned the idea of offering
battle, so that next day Cyrus advanced with less than his former caution. On
the third day he was conducting the march, seated in his carriage, with only a
small body of troops drawn up in front of him. The mass of the army was moving
on in no kind of order: the soldiers having consigned their heavy arms to be
carried in the wagons or on the backs of beasts. VIII It was already about full
market time[1] and the halting-place at 1 which the army was to take up quarters
was nearly reached, when Pategyas, a Persian, a trusty member of Cyrus's
personal staff, came galloping up at full speed on his horse, which was bathed
in sweat, and to every one he met he shouted in Greek and Persian, as fast as he
could ejaculate the words: "The king is advancing with a large army ready
for battle." Then ensued a scene of wild confusion. The Hellenes and all
alike were expecting to be attacked on the instant, and before they could form
their lines. Cyrus sprang from his carriage and donned his corselet; then
leaping on to his charger's back, with the javelins firmly clutched, he passed
the order to the rest, to arm themselves and fall into their several ranks. [1]
I.e. between 9 and 10 A.M. The orders were carried out with alacrity; the ranks
shaped themselves. Clearchus held the right wing resting on the Euphrates,
Proxenus was next, and after him the rest, while Menon with his troops held the
Hellenic left. Of the Asiatics, a body of Paphlagonian cavalry, one thousand
strong, were posted beside Clearchus on the right, and with them stood the
Hellenic peltasts. On the left was Ariaeus, Cyrus's second in command, and the
rest of the barbarian host. Cyrus was with his bodyguard of cavalry about six
hundred strong, all armed with corselets like Cyrus, and cuirasses and helmets;
but not so Cyrus: he went into battle with head unhelmeted[2]. So too all the
horses with Cyrus wore forehead-pieces and breast-pieces, and the troopers
carried short Hellenic swords. [2] The MSS. add, "to expose oneself to the
risks of war bareheaded is, it is said, a practice common to the Persians,"
which I regard as a commentator's note, if not an original marginal note of some
early editor, possibly of the author himself. The "Cyropaedeia" is
full of such comments, "pieces justificatives" inserted into the text.
It was now mid-day, and the enemy was not yet in sight; but with the approach of
afternoon was seen dust like a white cloud, and after a considerable interval a
black pall as it were spread far and high above the plain. As they came nearer,
very soon was seen here and there a glint of bronze and spear-points; and the
ranks could plainly be distinguished. On the left were troopers wearing white
cuirasses. That is Tissaphernes in command, they said, and next to these a body
of men bearing wicker-shields, and next again heavy-armed infantry, with long
wooden shields reaching to the feet. These were the Egyptians, they said, and
then other cavalry, other bowmen; all were in national divisions, each nation
marching in densely-crowded 10 squares. And all along their front was a line of
chariots at considerable intervals from one another--the famous scythe-chariots,
as they were named--having their scythes fitted to the axle-trees and stretching
out slantwise, while others protruded under the chariot-seats, facing the
ground, so as to cut through all they encountered. The design was to let them
dash full speed into the ranks of the Hellenes and cut them through. Curiously
enough the anticipation of Cyrus, when at the council of war he admonished the
Hellenes not to mind the shouting of the Asiatics, was not justified. Instead of
shouting, they came on in deep silence, softly and slowly, with even tread. At
this instant, Cyrus, riding past in person, accompanied by Pigres, his
interpreter, and three or four others, called aloud to Clearchus to advance
against the enemy's centre, for there the king was to be found: "And if we
strike home at this point," he added, "our work is finished."
Clearchus, though he could see the compact body at the centre, and had been told
by Cyrus that the king lay outside the Hellenic left (for, owing to numerical
superiority, the king, while holding his own centre, could well overlap Cyrus's
extreme left), still hesitated to draw off his right wing from the river, for
fear of being turned on both flanks; and he simply replied, assuring Cyrus that
he would take care all went well. At this time the barbarian army was evenly
advancing, and the Hellenic division was still riveted to the spot, completing
its formation as the various contingents came up. Cyrus, riding past at some
distance from the lines, glanced his eye first in one direction and then in the
other, so as to take a complete survey of friends and foes; when Xenophon the
Athenian, seeing him, rode up from the Hellenic quarter to meet him, asking him
whether he had any orders to give. Cyrus, pulling up his horse, begged him to
make the announcement generally known that the omens from the victims, internal
and external alike, were good[3]. While he was still speaking, he heard a
confused murmur 16 passing through the ranks, and asked what it meant. The other
replied that it was the watchword being passed down for the second time. Cyrus
wondered who had given the order, and asked what the watchword was. On being
told it was "Zeus our Saviour and Victory," he replied, "I accept
it; so let it be," and with that remark rode away to his own position. And
now the two battle lines were no more than three or four furlongs apart, when
the Hellenes began chanting the paean, and at the same time advanced against the
enemy. [3] I.e. the omens from inspecting the innards of the victims, and the
omens from the acts and movements of the victims. But with the forward movement
a certain portion of the line curved onwards in advance, with wave-like
sinuosity, and the portion left behind quickened to a run; and simultaneously a
thrilling cry burst from all lips, like that in honour of the war-god--eleleu!
eleleu! and the running became general. Some say they clashed their shields and
spears, thereby causing terror to the horses[4]; and before they had got within
arrowshot the barbarians swerved and took to flight. And now the Hellenes gave
chase with might and main, checked only by shouts to one another not to race,
but to keep their ranks. The enemy's chariots, reft of their charioteers, swept
onwards, some through the enemy themselves, others past the Hellenes. They, as
they saw them coming, opened a gap and let them pass. One fellow, like some
dumbfoundered mortal on a racecourse, was caught by the heels, but even he, they
said, received no hurt, nor indeed, with the single exception of some one on the
left wing who was said to have been wounded by an arrow, did any Hellene in this
battle suffer a single hurt. [4] Some critics regard this sentence as an
editor's or commentator's note. Cyrus, seeing the Hellene's conquering, as far
as they at any rate were concerned, and in hot pursuit, was well content; but in
spite of his joy and the salutations offered him at that moment by those about
21 him, as though he were already king, he was not led away to join in the
pursuit, but keeping his squadron of six hundred horsemen in cloe order, waited
and watched to see what the king himself would do. The king, he knew, held the
centre of the Persian army. Indeed it is the fashion for the Asiatic monarch to
occupy that position during action, for this twofold reason: he holds the safest
place, with his troops on either side of him, while, if he has occasion to
despatch any necessary rider along the lines, his troops will receive the
message in half the time. The king accordingly on this occasion held the centre
of his army, but for all that, he was outside Cyrus's left wing; and seeing that
no one offered him battle in front, nor yet the troops in front of him, he
wheeled as if to encircle the enemy. It was then that Cyrus, in apprehension
lest the king might get round to the rear and cut to pieces the Hellenic body,
charged to meet him. Attacking with his six hundred, he mastered the line of
troops in front of the king, and put to flight the six thousand, cutting down,
as is said, with his own hand their general, Artagerses. But as soon as the rout
commenced, Cyrus's own six hundred themselves, in the ardour of pursuit, were
scattered, with the exception of a handful who were left with Cyrus
himself--chiefly his table companions, so-called. Left alone with these, he
caught sight of the king, and the close throng about him. Unable longer to
contain himself, with a cry, "I see the man," he rushed at him and
dealt a blow at his chest, wounding him through the corselet. This, according to
the statement of Ctesias the surgeon[5], who further states that he himself
healed the wound. As Cyrus delivered the blow, some one struck him with a
javelin under the eye severely; and in the struggle which then ensued between
the king and Cyrus and those about them to protect one or other, we have the
statement of Ctesias as to the number slain 27 on the king's side, for he was by
his side. On the other, Cyrus himself fell, and eight of his bravest companions
lay on the top of him. The story says that Artapes, the trustiest among his
wand-wearers, when he saw that Cyrus had fallen to the ground, leapt from his
horse and threw his arms about him. Then, as one account says, the king bade one
slay him as a worthy victim to his brother: others say that Artapates drew his
scimitar and slew himself by his own hand. A golden scimitar it is true, he had;
he wore also a collar and bracelets and the other ornaments such as the noblest
Persians wear; for his kindliness and fidelity had won him honours at the hands
of Cyrus. [5] "Ctesias, the son of Ctesiochus, was a physician of Cnidos.
Seventeen years of his life were passed at the court of Persia, fourteen in the
service of Darios, three in that of Artaxerxes; he returned to Greece in 398
B.C.," and "was employed by Artaxerxes in diplomatic services."
See Mure; also Ch. Muller, for his life and works. He wrote (1) a history on
Persian affairs in three parts--Assyrian, Median, Persian--with a chapter
"On Tributes;" (2) a history of Indian affairs (written in the vein of
Sir John Maundeville, Kt.); (3) a Periplus; (4) a treatise on Mountains; (5) a
treatise on Rivers. IX So died Cyrus; a man the kingliest[1] and most worthy to
rule of all 1 the Persians who have lived since the elder Cyrus: according to
the concurrent testimony of all who are reputed to have known him intimately. To
begin from the beginning, when still a boy, and whilst being brought up with his
brother and the other lads, his unrivalled excellence was recognised. For the
sons of the noblest Persians, it must be known, are brought up, one and all, at
the king's portals. Here lessons of sobreity and self-control may largely be
laid to heart, while there is nothing base or ugly for eye or ear to feed upon.
There is the daily spectacle ever before the boys of some receiving honour from
the king, and again of others receiving dishonour; and the tale of all this is
in their ears, so that from earliest boyhood they learn how to rule and to be
ruled. [1] The character now to be drawn is afterwards elaborated into the Cyrus
of the Cyropaedeia. In this courtly training Cyrus earned a double reputation;
first he was held to be a paragon of modesty among his fellows, rendering an
obedience to his elders which exceeded that of many of his own inferiors; and
next he bore away the palm for skill in horsemanship and for love of the animal
itself. Nor less in matters of war, in the use of the bow and the javelin, was
he held by men in general to be at 5 once the aptest of learners and the most
eager practiser. As soon as his age permitted, the same pre-eminence showed
itself in his fondness for the chase, not without a certain appetite for
perilous adventure in facing the wild beasts themselves. Once a bear made a
furious rush at him[2], and without wincing he grappled with her, and was pulled
from his horse, receiving wounds the scars of which were visible through life;
but in the end he slew the creature, nor did he forget him who first came to his
aid, but made him enviable in the eyes of many. [2] The elder Cyrus, when a boy,
kills not a bear but a boar. After he had been sent down by his father to be
satrap of Lydia and Great Phrygia and Cappadocia, and had been appointed general
of the forces, whose business it is to muster in the plain of the Castolus,
nothing was more noticeable in his conduct than the importance which he attached
to the faithful fulfilment of every treaty or compact or undertaking entered
into with others. He would tell no lies to any one. Thus doubtless it was that
he won the confidence alike of individuals and of the communities entrusted to
his care; or in case of hostility, a treaty made with Cyrus was a guarantee
sufficient to the combatant that he would suffer nothing contrary to its terms.
Therefore, in the war with Tissaphernes, all the states of their own accord
chose Cyrus in lieu of Tissaphernes, except only the men of Miletus, and these
were only alienated through fear of him, because he refused to abandon their
exiled citizens; and his deeds and words bore emphatic witness to his principle:
even if they were weakened in number or in fortune, he would never abandon those
who had once become his friends. He made no secret of his endeavour to outdo his
friends and his foes alike in reciprocity of conduct. The prayer has been
attributed to him, "God grant I may live along enough to recompense my
friends and requite my foes with a strong arm." However this may be, no
one, at least in our days, ever drew together so ardent a following of friends,
eager to lay at his feet their money, their cities, their own lives and persons;
nor is it to be inferred from this that he suffered the malefactor and the
wrongdoer to laugh him to scorn; on the 13 contrary, these he punished most
unflinchingly. It was no rare sight to see on the well-trodden highways, men who
had forfeited hand or foot or eye; the result being that throughout the satrapy
of Cyrus any one, Hellene or barbarian, provided he were innocent, might
fearlessly travel wherever he pleased, and take with him whatever he felt
disposed. However, as all allowed, it was for the brave in war that he reserved
especial honour. To take the first instance to hand, he had a war with the
Pisidians and Mysians. Being himself at the head of an expedition into those
territories, he could observe those who voluntarily encountered risks; these he
made rulers of the territory which he subjected, and afterwards honoured them
with other gifts. So that, if the good and brave were set on a pinnacle of
fortune, cowards were recognised as their natural slaves; and so it befell that
Cyrus never had lack of volunteers in any service of danger, whenever it was
expected that his eye would be upon them. So again, wherever he might discover
any one ready to distinguish himself in the service of uprightness, his delight
was to make this man richer than those who seek for gain by unfair means. On the
same principle, his own administration was in all respects uprightly conducted,
and, in particular, he secured the services of an army worthy of the name.
Generals, and sabulterns alike, came to him from across the seas, not merely to
make money, but because they saw that loyalty to Cyrus was a more profitable
investment than so many pounds a month. Let any man whatsoever render him
willing service, such enthusiasm was sure to win its reward. And so Cyrus could
always command the service of the best assistants, it was said, whatever the
work might be. Or if he saw any skilful and just steward who furnished well the
country over which he ruled, and created revenues, so far from robbing him at
any time, to him who had, he delighted to give more. So that toil was a
pleasure, and gains were amassed with confidence, and least of all from Cyrus
would a man conceal the amount of his possessions, seeing that he showed no
jealousy of wealth openly avowed, but his 19 endeavour was rather to turn to
account the riches of those who kept them secret. Towards the friends he had
made, whose kindliness he knew, or whose fitness as fellow-workers with himself,
in aught which he might wish to carry out, he had tested, he showed himself in
turn an adept in the arts of courtesy. Just in proportion as he felt the need of
this friend or that to help him, so he tried to help each of them in return in
whatever seemed to be their heart's desire. Many were the gifts bestowed on him,
for many and diverse reasons; no one man, perhaps, ever received more; no one,
certainly, was ever more ready to bestow them upon others, with an eye ever to
the taste of each, so as to gratify what he saw to be the individual
requirement. Many of these presents were sent to him to serve as personal
adornments of the body or for battle; and as touching these he would say,
"How am I to deck myself out in all these? to my mind a man's chief
ornament is the adornment of nobly-adorned friends." Indeed, that he should
triumph over his friends in the great matters of welldoing is not surprising,
seeing that he was much more powerful than they, but that he should go beyond
them in minute attentions, and in an eager desire to give pleasure, seems to me,
I must confess, more admirable. Frequently when he had tasted some specially
excellent wine, he would send the half remaining flagon to some friend with a
message to say: "Cyrus says, this is the best wine he has tasted for a long
time, that is his excuse for sending it to you. He hopes you will drink it up
to-day with a choice party of friends." Or, perhaps, he would send the
remainder of a dish of geese, half loaves of bread, and so forth, the bearer
being instructed to say: "This is Cyrus's favourite dish, he hopes you will
taste it yourself." Or, perhaps, there was a great dearth of provender,
when, through the number of his servants and his own careful forethought, he was
enabled to get supplies for himsefl; at such times he would send to his friends
in different parts, bidding them feed their horses on his hay, since it would
not do for the horses that carried his friends to go starving. Then, on any long
march or expedition, where the crowd of lookers-on 28 would be large, he would
call his friends to him and entertain them with serious talk, as much as to say,
"These I delight to honour." So that, for myself, and from all that I
can hear, I should be disposed to say that no one, Greek or barbarian, was ever
so beloved. In proof of this, I may cite the fact that, though Cyrus was the
king's vassal and slave, no one ever forsook him to join his master, if I may
except the attempt of Orontas, which was abortive. That man, indeed, had to
learn that Cyrus was closer to the heart of him on whose fidelity he relied than
he himself was. On the other hand, many a man revolted from the king to Cyrus,
after they went to war with one another; nor were these nobodies, but rather
persons high in the king's affection; yet for all that, they believed that their
virtues would obtain a reward more adequate from Cyrus than from the king.
Another great proof at once of his own worth and of his capacity rightly to
discern all loyal, loving and firm friendship is afforded by an incident which
belongs to the last moment of his life. He was slain, but fighting for his life
beside him fell also every one of his faithful bodyguard of friends and
table-companions, with the sole exception of Ariaeus, who was in command of the
cavalry on the left, and he no sooner perceived the fall of Cyrus than he betook
himself to flight, with the whole body of troops under his lead. X Then the head
of Cyrus and his right hand were severed from the body. 1 But the king and those
about him pursued and fell upon the Cyreian camp, and the troops of Ariaeus no
longer stood their ground, but fled through their own camp back to the
halting-place of the night before--a distance of four parasangs, it was said. So
the king and those with him fell to ravaging right and left, and amongst other
spoil he captured the Phocaean woman, who was a concubine of Cyrus, witty and
beautiful, if fame speaks correctly. The Milesian, who was the younger, was also
seized by some of the king's men; but, letting go her outer garment, she made
good her escape to the Hellenes, who had been left among the camp followers on
guard. These fell at once 3 into line and put to the sword many of the
pillagers, though they lost some men themselves; they stuck to the place and
succeeded in saving not only that lady, but all else, whether chattels or human
beings, wich lay within their reach. At this point the king and the Hellenes
were something like three miles apart; the one set were pursuing their opponents
just as if their conquest had been general; the others were pillaging as merrily
as if their victory were already universal. But when the Hellenes learnt that
the king and his troops were in the baggage camp; and the king, on his side, was
informed by Tissaphernes that the Hellenes were victorious in their quarter of
the field, and had gone forward in pursuit, the effect was instantaneous. The
king massed his troops and formed into line. Clearchus summoned Proxenus, who
was next him, and debated whether to send a detachment or to go in a body to the
camp to save it. Meanwhile the king was seen again advancing, as it seemed, from
the rear; and the Hellenes, turning right about, prepared to receive his attack
then and there. But instead of advancing upon them at that point, he drew off,
following the line by which he had passed earlier in the day, outside the left
wing of his opponent, and so picked up in his passage those who had deserted to
the Hellenes during the battle, as also Tissaphernes and his division. The
latter had not fled in the first shock of the encounter; he had charged parallel
to the line of the Euphrates into the Greek peltasts, and through them. But
charge as he might, he did not lay low a single man. On the contrary, the
Hellenes made a gap to let them through, hacking them with their swords and
hurling their javelins as they passed. Episthenes of Amphipolis was in command
of the peltasts, and he showed himself a sensible man, it was said. Thus it was
that Tissaphernes, having got through haphazard, with rather the worst of it,
failed to wheel round and return the way he came, but reaching the camp of the
Hellenes, 8 there fell in with the king; and falling into order again, the two
divisions advanced side by side. When they were parallel with the (original)
left wing of the Hellenes, fear seized the latter lest they might take them in
flank and enfold them on both sides and cut them down. In this apprehension they
determined to extend their line and place the river on their rear. But while
they deliberated, the king passed by and ranged his troops in line to meet them,
in exactly the same position in which he had advanced to offer battle at the
commencemet of the engagement. The Hellenes, now seeing them in close proximity
and in battle order, once again raised the paean and began the attack with still
greater enthusiasm than before: and once again the barbarians did not wait to
receive them, but took to flight, even at a greater distance than before. The
Hellenes pressed the pursuit until they reached a certain village, where they
halted, for above the village rose a mound, on which the king and his party
rallied and reformed; they had no infantry any longer, but the crest was crowded
with cavalry, so that it was impossible to discover what was happening. They did
see, they said, the royal standard, a kind of golden eagle, with wings extended,
perched on a bar of wood and raised upon a lance. But as soon as the Hellenes
again moved onwards, the hostile cavalry at once left the hillock--not in a body
any longer, but in fragments--some streaming from one side, some from another;
and the crest was gradually stripped of its occupants, till at last the company
was gone. Accordingly, Clearchus did not ascend the crest, but posting his army
at its base, he sent Lycius of Syracuse and another to the summit, with orders
to inspect the condition of things on the other side, and to report results.
Lycius galloped up and investigated, bringing back news that they were fleeing
might and main. Almost at that instant the sun sank beneath the horizon. There
the Hellenes halted; they grounded arms and rested, marvelling the while that
Cyrus was not anywhere to be seen, and that no messenger had come from him. For
they were in complete ignorance of his death, and conjectured that either he had
gone off in pursuit, or had pushed forward to occupy some point. Left to
themselves, they now deliberated, whether they should stay where they were and
have the baggage train brought up, or should return to camp. They resolved to
return, and about supper time reached the tents. Such was the conclusion of this
day. They found the larger portion of their property pillaged, eatables and
drinkables alike, not excepting the wagons laden with corn and wine, which Cyrus
had prepared in case of some extreme need overtaking the expedition, to divide
among the Hellenes. There were four hundred of these wagons, it was said, and
these had now been ransacked by the king and his men; so that the greater number
of the Hellenes went supperless, having already gone without their breakfasts,
since the king had appeared before the usual halt for breakfast. Accordingly, in
no better plight than this they passed the night. BOOK II [In the previous book
will be found a full account of the method by which Cyrus collected a body of
Greeks when meditating an expedition against his brother Artaxerxes; as also of
various occurrences on the march up; of the battle itself, and of the death of
Cyrus; and lastly, a description of the arrival of the Hellenes in camp after
the battle, and as to how they betook themselves to rest, none suspecting but
what they were altogether victorious and that Cyrus lived.] I With the break of
day the generals met, and were surprised that Cyrus 1 should not have appeared
himself, or at any rate have sent some one to tell them what to do. Accordingly,
they resolved to put what they had together, to get under arms, and to push
forward until they effected junction with Cyrus. Just as they were on the point
of starting, with the rising sun came Procles the ruler of Teuthrania. He was a
descendant of Damaratus[1] the Laconian, and with him also came Glus the son of
Tamos. These two told them, first, that Cyrus was dead; next, that Ariaeus had
retreated with the rest of the barbarians to the halting-place whence they had
started at dawn on the previous day; and wished to inform them that, if they
were minded to come, he would wait for this one day, but on the morrow he should
return home again to Ionia, whence he came. [1] The Spartan king who was deposed
in B.C. 491, whereupon he fled to King Darius, and settled in south-western
Mysia. See Herod. vi. 50, 61-70. We shall hear more of his descendant, Procles,
the ruler of Teuthrania, in the last chapter of this work. When they heard these
tidings, the generals were sorely distressed; so 4 too were the rest of the
Hellenes when they were informed of it. Then Clearchus spoke as follows:
"Would that Cyrus were yet alive! But since he is dead, take back this
answer to Ariaeus, that we, at any rate, have conquered the king; and, as you
yourselves may see, there is not a man left in the field to meet us. Indeed, had
you not arrived, we should ere this have begun our march upon the king. Now, we
can promise to Ariaeus that, if he will join us here, we will place him on the
king's throne. Surely to those who conquer empire pertains." With these
words he sent back the messengers and with them he sent Cheirisophus the
Laconian, and Menon the Thessalian. That was what Menon himself wished, being,
as he was, a friend and intimate of Ariaeus, and bound by mutual ties of
hospitality. So these set off, and Clearchus waited for them. The soldiers
furnished themselves with food [and drink] as best they might--falling back on
the baggage animals, and cutting up oxen and asses. There was no lack of
firewood; they need only step forward a few paces from the line where the battle
was fought, and they would find arrows to hand in abundance, which the Hellenes
had forced the deserters from the king to throw away. There were arrows and
wicker shields also, and the huge wooden shields of the Egyptians. There were
many targets also, and empty wagons left to be carried off. Here was a store
which they were not slow to make use of to cook their meat and serve their meals
that day. It was now about full market hour[2] when heralds from the king and
Tissaphernes arrived. These were barbarians with one exception. This was a
certain Phalinus, a Hellene who lived at the court of Tissaphernes, and was held
in high esteem. He gave himself out to be a connoisseur of tactics and the art
of fighting with heavy arms. These were the men who now came up, and having
summoned the generals of the Hellenes, they delivered themselves of the
following message: "The great king having won the victory and slain Cyrus,
bids the Hellenes to surrender their arms; to betake themselves to the gates of
the king's palace, and there obtain for themselves what terms they can."
That was what the heralds said, and the Hellenes listened with heavy 9 hearts;
but Clearchus spoke, and his words were few; "Conquerors do not, as a rule,
give up their arms"; then turning to the others he added, "I leave it
to you, my fellow-generals, to make the best and noblest answer, that ye may, to
these gentlemen. I will rejoin you presently." At the moment an official
had summoned him to come and look at the entrails which had been taken out, for,
as it chanced, he was engaged in sacrificing. As soon as he was gone, Cleanor
the Arcadian, by right of seniority, answered: "They would sooner die than
give up their arms." Then Proxenus the Theban said: "For my part, I
marvel if the king demands our arms as our master, or for the sake of friendship
merely, as presents. If as our master, why need he ask for them rather than come
and take them? But if he would fain wheedle us out of them by fine speeches, he
should tell us what the soldiers will receive in turn for such kindness."
In answer to him Phalinus said: "The king claims to have conquered, because
he has put Cyrus to death; and who is there now to claim the kingdom as against
himself? He further flatters himself that you also are in his power, since he
holds you in the heart of his country, hemmed in by impassable rivers; and he
can at any moment bring against you a multitude so vast that even if leave were
given to rise and slay you could not kill them." After him Theopompus[3]
the Athenian spoke. "Phalinus," he said, "at this instant, as you
yourself can see, we have nothing left but our arms and our valour. If we keep
the former we imagine we can make use of the latter; but if we deliver up our
arms we shall presently be robbed of our lives. Do not suppose then that we are
going to give up to you the only good things which we possess. We prefer to keep
them; and by their help we will do battle with you for the good things which are
yours." Phalinus laughed when he heard those words, and said: 13
"Spoken like a philosopher, my fine young man, and very pretty reasoning
too; yet, let me tell you, your wits are somewhat scattered if you imagine that
your valour will get the better of the king's power." There were one or two
others, it was said, who with a touch of weakness in their tone or argument,
made answer: "They had proved good and trusty friends to Cyrus, and the
king might find them no less valuable. If he liked to be friends with them, he
might turn them to any use that pleased his fancy, say for a campaign against
Egypt. Their arms were at his service; they would help to lay that country at
his feet." [2] 10 A.M. [3] So the best MSS. Others read "Xenophon,"
which Kruger maintains to be the true reading. He suggests that "Theopompus"
may have crept into the text from a marginal note of a scholiast, "Theopompus"
(the historian) "gives the remark to Proxenus." Just then Clearchus
returned, and wished to know what answer they had given. The words were barely
out of his mouth before Phalinus interrupting, answered: "As for your
friends here, one says one thing and one another; will you please give us your
opinion"; and he replied: "The sight of you, Phalinus, caused me much
pleasure; and not only me, but all of us, I feel sure; for you are a Hellene
even as we are--every one of us whom you see before you. In our present plight
we would like to take you into our counsel as to what we had better do touching
your proposals. I beg you then solemnly, in the sight of heaven--do you tender
us such advice as you shall deem best and worthiest, and such as shall bring you
honour of after time, when it will be said of you how once on a time Phalinus
was sent by the great king to bid certain Hellenes yield up their arms, and when
they had taken him into their counsel, he gave them such and such advice. You
know that whatever advice you do give us cannot fail to be reported in
Hellas." Clearchus threw out these leading remarks in hopes that this man,
who was the ambassador from the king, might himself be led to advise them not to
give up their arms, in which case the Hellenes would be still more sanguine and
hopeful. But, contrary to his expectation, Phalinus turned round and said:
"I say that if you have one chance, one hope in ten thousand to wage a war
with the king successfully, do not give up your arms. That is my advice. If,
however, you have no chance of escape without the king's consent, then I say
save yourselves in the only way you can." And Clearchus answered: "So,
then, that is your 20 deliberate view? Well, this is our answer, take it back.
We conceive that in either case, whether we are expected to be friends with the
king, we shall be worth more as friends if we keep our arms than if we yield
them to another; or whether we are to go to war, we shall fight better with them
than without." And Phalinus said: "That answer we will repeat; but the
king bade me tell you this besides, 'Whilst you remain here there is truce; but
one step forward or one step back, the truce ends; there is war.' Will you then
please inform us as to that point also? Are you minded to stop and keep truce,
or is there to be war? What answer shall I take from you?" And Clearchus
replied: "Pray answer that we hold precisely the same views on this point
as the king."--"How say you the same views?" asked Phalinus.
Clearchus made answer: "As long as we stay here there is truce, but a step
forward or a step backward, the truce ends; there is war." The other again
asked: "Peace or war, what answer shall I make?" Clearchus returned
answer once again in the same words: "Truce if we stop, but if we move
forwards or backwards war." But what he was minded really to do, that he
refused to make further manifest. II Phalinus and those that were with him
turned and went. But the 1 messengers from Ariaeus, Procles and Cheirisophus
came back. As to Menon, he stayed behind with Ariaeus, They brought back this
answer from Ariaeus: "'There are many Persians,' he says, 'better than
himself who will not suffer him to sit upon the king's throne; but if you are
minded to go back with him, you must join him this very night, otherwise he will
set off himself to-morrow on the homeward route.'" And Clearchus said:
"It had best stand thus between us then. If we come, well and good, be it
as you propose; but if we do not come, do whatsoever you think most conducive to
your interests." And so he kept these also in the dark as to his real
intention. After this, when the sun was already sinking, he summoned the
generals and officers, and made the following statement: "Sirs, I
sacrificed and found the victims unfavourable to an advance against the king.
After all, it is not so surprising perhaps, for, as I now learn, between us and
the king flows the river Tigris, navigable for big 3 vessels, and we could not
possibly cross it without boats, and boats we have none. On the other hand, to
stop here is out of the question, for there is no possibility of getting
provisions. However, the victims were quite agreeable to us joining the friends
of Cyrus. This is what we must do then. Let each go away and sup on whatever he
has. At the first sound of the bugle to turn in, get kit and baggage together;
at the second signal, place them on the baggage animals; and at the third, fall
in and follow the lead, with the baggage animals on the inside protected by the
river, and the troops outside." After hearing the orders, the generals and
officers retired, and did as they were bid; and for the future Clearchus led,
and the rest followed in obedience to his orders, not that they had expressly
chosen him, but they saw that he alone had the sense and wisdom requisite in a
general, while the rest were inexperienced[1]. [1] The MSS. add the words,
"The total distance of the route, taking Ephesus in Ionia as the starting
point up to the field of battle, consisted of 93 stages, 535 parasangs, or
16,050 furlongs; from the battle-field to Babylon (reckoned a three days'
journey) would have been another 360 stades," which may well be an editor's
or commentator's marginal note. Here, under cover of the darkness which
descended, the Thracian Miltocythes, with forty horsemen and three hundred
Thracian infantry, deserted to the king; but the rest of the troops--Clearchus
leading and the rest following in accordance with the orders promulgated--took
their departure, and about midnight reached their first stage, having come up
with Ariaeus and his army. They grounded arms just as they stood in rank, and
the generals and officers of the Hellenes met in the tent of Ariaeus. There they
exchanged oaths--the Hellenes on the one side and Ariaeus with his principal
officers on the other--not to betray one another, but to be true to each other
as allies. The Asiatics further solemnly pledged themselves by oath to lead the
way without treachery. The oaths were ratified by the sacrifice of a bull, a
wolf[2], a boar, and a ram over a shield. The Hellenes dipped a sword, the
barbarians a lance, into the blood of the victims. [2] It is a question whether
the words "a wolf" ought not to be omitted. As soon as the pledge was
taken, Clearchus spoke: "And now, Ariaeus," he said, "since you
and we have one expedition in prospect, will you 10 tell us what you think about
the route; shall we return the way we came, or have you devised a better?"
He answered: "To return the same way is to perish to a man by hunger; for
at this moment we have no provisions whatsoever. During the seventeen last
stages, even on our way hither, we could extract nothing from the country; or,
if there was now and again anything, we passed over and utterly consumed it. At
this time our project is to take another and a longer journey certainly, but we
shall not be in straits for provisions. The earliest stages must be very long,
as long as we can make them; the object is to put as large a space as possible
between us and the royal army; once we are two or three days' journey off, the
danger is over. The king will never overtake us. With a small army he will not
dare to dog our heels, and with a vast equipment he will lack the power to march
quickly. Perhaps he, too, may even find a scarcity of provisions. There,"
said he, "you asked for my opinion, see, I have given it." Here was a
plan of the campaign, which was equivalent to a stampede: helter-skelter they
were to run away, or get into hiding somehow; but fortune proved a better
general. For as soon as it was day they recommenced the journey, keeping the sun
on their right, and calculating that with the westering rays they would have
reached villages in the territory of Babylonia, and in this hope they were not
deceived. While it was yet afternoon, they thought they caught sight of some of
the enemy's cavalry; and those of the Hellenes who were not in rank ran to their
ranks; and Ariaeus, who was riding in a wagon to nurse a wound, got down and
donned his cuirass, the rest of his party following his example. Whilst they
were arming themselves, the scouts, who had been sent forward, came back with
the information that they were not cavalry but baggage animals grazing. It was
at once clear to all that they must be somewhere in the neighbourhood of the
king's encampment. Smoke could actually be seen rising, evidently from villages
not far ahead. Clearchus hesitated to advance upon the enemy, knowing that the
troops were tired and hungry; and indeed it was already late. On the other hand
he had no mind either to swerve from his route--guarding against any appearance
of flight. Accordingly he 16 marched straight as an arrow, and with sunset
entered the nearest villages with his vanguard and took up quarters. These
villages had been thoroughly sacked and dismantled by the royal army--down to
the very woodwork and furniture of the houses. Still, the vanguard contrived to
take up their quarters in some sort of fashion; but the rear division, coming up
in the dark, had to bivouac as best they could, one detachment after another;
and a great noise they made, with hue and cry to one another, so that the enemy
could hear them; and those in their immediate proximity actually took to their
heels, left their quarters, and decamped, as was plain enough next morning, when
not a beast was to be seen, nor sign of camp or wreath of smoke anywhere in the
neighbourhood. The king, as it would appear, was himself quite taken aback by
the advent of the army; as he fully showed by his proceedings next day. During
the progress of this night the Hellenes had their turn of scare--a panic seized
them, and there was a noise and clatter, hardly to be explained except by the
visitation of some sudden terror. But Clearchus had with him the Eleian Tolmides,
the best herald of his time; him he ordered to proclaim silence, and then to
give out this proclamation of the generals: "Whoever will give any
information as to who let an ass into the camp shall receive a talent of silver
in reward." On hearing this proclamation the soldiers made up their minds
that their fear was baseless, and their generals safe and sound. At break of day
Clearchus gave the order to the Hellenes to get under arms in line of battle,
and take up exactly the same position as they held on the day of the battle. III
And now comes the proof of what I stated above--that the king was 1 utterly
taken aback by the sudden apparition of the army; only the day before, he had
sent and demanded the surrender of their arms--and now, with the rising sun,
came heralds sent by him to arrange a truce. These, having reached the advanced
guard, asked for the generals. The guard reported their arrival; and Clearchus,
who was busy inspecting the ranks, sent back word to the heralds that they must
await his leisure. Having carefully arranged the troops so that from every side
they might present the appearance of a compact battle line without a 3 single
unarmed man in sight, he summoned the ambassadors, and himself went forward to
meet them with the soldiers, who for choice accoutrement and noble aspect were
the flower of his force; a course which he had invited the other generals also
to adopt. And now, being face to face with the ambassadors, he questioned them
as to what their wishes were. They replied that they had come to arrange a
truce, and were persons competent to carry proposals from the king to the
Hellenes and from the Hellenes to the king. He returned answer to them:
"Take back word then to your master, that we need a battle first, for we
have had no breakfast; and he will be a brave man who will dare mention the word
'truce' to Hellenes without providing them with breakfast." With this
message the heralds rode off, but were back again in no time, which was a proof
that the king, or some one appointed by him to transact the business, was hard
by. They reported that "the message seemed reasonable to the king; they had
now come bringing guides who, if a truce were arranged, would conduct them where
they would get provisions." Clearchus inquired "whether the truce was
offered to the individual men merely as they went and came, or to all
alike." "To all," they replied, "until the king receives
your final answer." When they had so spoken, Clearchus, having removed the
ambassadors, held a council; and it was resolved to make a truce at once, and
then quietly to go and secure provisions; and Clearchus said: "I agree to
the resolution; still I do not propose to announce it at once, but to wile away
time till the ambassadors begin to fear that we have decided against the truce;
though I suspect," he added, "the same fear will be operative on the
minds of our soldiers also." As soon as the right moment seemed to have
arrived, he delivered his answer in favour of the truce, and bade the
ambassadors at once conduct them to the provisions. So these led the way; and
Clearchus, without relaxing precaution, in spite of having secured a truce,
marched after them with his army in line and himself in command of the
rearguard. Over and over again they encountered trenches and conduits so full of
water that they could not 10 be crossed without bridges; but they contrived well
enough for these by means of trunks of palm trees which had fallen, or which
they cut down for the occasion. And here Clearchus's system of superintendence
was a study in itself; as he stood with a spear in his left hand and a stick in
the other; and when it seemed to him there was any dawdling among the parties
told off to the work, he would pick out the right man and down would come the
stick; nor, at the same time, was he above plunging into the mud and lending a
hand himself, so that every one else was forced for very shame to display equal
alacrity. The men told off for the business were the men of thirty years of age;
but even the elder men, when they saw the energy of Clearchus, could not resist
lending their aid also. What stimulated the haste of Clearchus was the suspicion
in his mind that these trenches were not, as a rule, so full of water, since it
was not the season to irrigate the plain; and he fancied that the king had let
the water on for the express purpose of vividly presenting to the Hellenes the
many dangers with which their march was threatened at the very start. Proceeding
on their way they reached some villages, where their guides indicated to them
that they would find provisions. They were found to contain plenty of corn, and
wine made from palm dates, and an acidulated beverage extracted by boiling from
the same fruit. As to the palm nuts or dates themselves, it was noticeable that
the sort which we are accustomed to see in Hellas were set aside for the
domestic servants; those put aside for the masters are picked specimens, and are
simply marvellous for their beauty and size, looking like great golden lumps of
amber; some specimens they dried and preserved as sweetmeats. Sweet enough they
were as an accompaniment of wine, but apt to give headache. Here, too, for the
first time in their lives, the men tasted the brain[1] of the palm. No one could
help being struck by the beauty of this object, and the peculiarity of its
delicious flavour; but this, like the dried fruits, was exceedingly apt to give
headache. When this cabbage or brain has been removed from the palm the whole
tree withers from top to bottom. [1] I.e. the cabbage-like crown. In these
villages they remained three days, and a deputation from the 17 great king
arrived--Tissaphernes and the king's brother-in-law and three other
Persians--with a retinue of many slaves. As soon as the generals of the Hellenes
had presented themselves, Tissaphernes opened the proceedings with the following
speech, through the lips of an interpreter: "Men of Hellas, I am your
next-door neighbour in Hellas. Therefore was it that I, when I saw into what a
sea of troubles you were fallen, regarded it as a godsend, if by any means I
might obtain, as a boon from the king, the privilege of bringing you back in
safety to your own country: and that, I take it, will earn me gratitude from you
and all Hellas. In this determination I preferred my request to the king; I
claimed it as a favour which was fairly my due; for was it not I who first
announced to him the hostile approach of Cyrus? who supported that announcement
by the aid I brought; who alone among the officers confronted with the Hellenes
in battle did not flee, but charged right through and united my troops with the
king inside your camp, where he was arrived, having slain Cyrus; it was I,
lastly, who gave chase to the barbarians under Cyrus, with the help of those
here present with me at this moment, which are also among the trustiest
followers of our lord the king. Now, I counsel you to give a moderate answer, so
that it may be easier for me to carry out my design, if haply I may obtain from
him some good thing on your behalf." Thereupon the Hellenes retired and
took counsel. Then they answered, and Clearchus was their spokesman: "We
neither mustered as a body to make war against the king, nor was our march
conducted with that object. But it was Cyrus, as you know, who invented many and
divers pretexts, that he might take you off your guard, and transport us hither.
Yet, after a while, when we saw that he was in sore straits, we were ashamed in
the sight of God and man to betray him, whom we had permitted for so long a
season to benefit us. But now that Cyrus is dead, we set up no claim to his
kingdom against the king himself; there is neither person nor thing for the sake
of which we would care 23 to injure the king's country; we would not choose to
kill him if we could, rather we would march straight home, if we were not
molested; but, God helping us, we will retaliate on all who injure us. On the
other hand, if any be found to benefit us, we do not mean to be outdone in
kindly deeds, as far as in us lies." So he spoke, and Tissaphernes listened
and replied: "That answer will I take back to the king and bring you word
from him again. Until I come again, let the truce continue, and we will furnish
you with a market." All next day he did not come back, and the Hellenes
were troubled with anxieties, but on the third day he arrived with the news that
he had obtained from the king the boon he asked; he was permitted to save the
Hellenes, though there were many gainsayers who argued that it was not seemly
for the king to let those who had marched against him depart in peace. And at
last he said: "You may now, if you like, take pledges from us, that we will
make the countries through which you pass friendly to you, and will lead you
back without treachery into Hellas, and will furnish you with a market; and
wherever you cannot purchase, we will permit you to take provisions from the
district. You, on your side, must swear that you will march as through a
friendly country, without damage--merely taking food and drink wherever we fail
to supply a market--or, if we afford a market, you shall only obtain provisions
by paying for them." This was agreed to, and oaths and pledges exchanged
between them--Tissaphernes and the king's brother-in-law upon the one side, and
the generals and officers of the Hellenes on the other. After this Tissaphernes
said: "And now I go back to the king; as soon as I have transacted what I
have a mind to, I will come back, ready equipped, to lead you away to Hellas,
and to return myself to my own dominion." IV After these things the
Hellenes and Ariaeus waited for Tissaphernes, 1 being encamped close to one
another: for more than twenty days they waited, during which time there came
visitors to Ariaeus, his brother and other kinsfolk. To those under him came
certain other Persians, encouraging them and bearing pledges to some of them
from the king himself--that he would bear no grudge against them on account of
the part they bore in the expedition against him with Cyrus, or for aught else
of the things which were past. Whilst these overtures were being made, Ariaeus
and his friends gave manifest signs of paying less attention to the Hellenes, so
much so that, if for no other reason, the majority of the latter were not well
pleased, and they came to Clearchus and the other generals, asking what they
were waiting for. "Do we not know full well," they said, "that
the king would give a great deal to destroy us, so that other Hellenes may take
warning and think twice before they march against the king. To-day it suits his
purpose to induce us to stop here, because his army is scattered; but as soon as
he has got together another armament, attack us most certainly he will. How do
we know he is not at this moment digging away at trenches, or running up walls,
to make our path impassable. It is not to be supposed that he will desire us to
return to Hellas with a tale how a handful of men like ourselves beat the king
at his own gates, laughed him to scorn, and then came home again."
Clearchus replied: "I too am keenly aware of all this; but I reason thus:
if we turn our backs now, they will say, we mean war and are acting contrary to
the truce, and then what follows? First of all, no one will furnish us with a
market or means of providing ourselves with food. Next, we shall have no one to
guide us; moreover, such action on our part will be a signal to Ariaeus to hold
aloof from us, so that not a friend will be left to us; even those who were
formerly our friends will now be numbered with our enemies. What other river, or
rivers, we may find we have to cross, I do not know; but this we know, to cross
the Euphrates in face of resistance is impossible. You see, in the event of
being driven to an engagement, we have no cavalry to help us, but with the enemy
it is the reverse--not only the most, but the best of his troops are cavalry, so
that if we are victorious, we shall kill no one, but if we are defeated, not a
man of us can escape. For my part, I cannot see why the king, who has so many
advantages on his side, if 7 he desires to destroy us, should swear oaths and
tender solemn pledges merely in order to perjure himself in the sight of heaven,
to render his word worthless and his credit discreditable the wide world
over." These arguments he propounded at length. Meanwhile Tissaphernes came
back, apparently ready to return home; he had his own force with him, and so had
Orontas, who was also present, his. The latter brought, moreover, his bride with
him, the king's daughter, whom he had just wedded. The journey was now at length
fairly commenced. Tissaphernes led the way, and provided a market. They
advanced, and Ariaeus advanced too, at the head of Cyrus's Asiatic troops, side
by side with Tissaphernes and Orontas, and with these two he also pitched his
camp. The Hellenes, holding them in suspicion, marched separately with the
guides, and they encamped on each occasion a parasang apart, or rather less; and
both parties kept watch upon each other as if they were enemies, which hardly
tended to lull suspicion; and sometimes, whilst foraging for wood and grass and
so forth on the same ground, blows were exchanged, which occasioned further
embitterments. Three stages they had accomplished ere they reached the wall of
Media, as it is called, and passed within it. It was built of baked bricks laid
upon bitumen. It was twenty feet broad and a hundred feet high, and the length
of it was said to be twenty parasangs. It lies at no great distance from
Babylon. From this point they marched two stages--eight parasangs--and crossed
two canals, the first by a regular bridge, the other spanned by a bridge of
seven boats. These canals issued from the Tigris, and from them a whole system
of minor trenches was cut, leading over the country, large ones to begin with,
and then smaller and smaller, till at last they become the merest runnels, like
those in Hellas used for watering millet fields. They reached the river Tigris.
At this point there was a large and thickly populated city named Sittace, at a
13 distance of fifteen furlongs from the river. The Hellenes accordingly
encamped by the side of that city, near a large and beautiful park, which was
thick with all sorts of trees. The Asiatics had crossed the Tigris, but somehow
were entirely hidden from view. After supper, Proxenus and Xenophon were walking
in front of the place d'armes, when a man came up and demanded of the advanced
guard where he could find Proxenus or Clearchus. He did not ask for Menon, and
that too though he came from Ariaeus, who was Menon's friend. As soon as
Proxenus had said: "I am he, whom you seek," the man replied: "I
have been sent by Ariaeus and Artaozus, who have been trusty friends to Cyrus in
past days, and are your well-wishers. They warn you to be on your guard, in case
the barbarians attack you in the night. There is a large body of troops in the
neighbouring park. They also warn you to send and occupy the bridge over the
Tigris, since Tissaphernes is minded to break it down in the night, if he can,
so that you may not cross, but be caught between the river and the canal."
On hearing this they took the man to Clearchus and acquainted him with his
statement. Clearchus, on his side, was much disturbed, and indeed alarmed at the
news. But a young fellow who was present[1], struck with an idea, suggested that
the two statements were inconsistent; as to the contemplated attack and the
proposed destruction of the bridge. Clearly, the attacking party must either
conquer or be worsted: if they conquer, what need of their breaking down the
bridge? "Why! if there were half a dozen bridges," said he, "we
should not be any the more able to save ourselves by flight--there would be no
place to flee to; but, in the opposite case, suppose we win, with the bridge
broken down, it is they who will not be able to save themselves by flight; and,
what is worse for them, not a single soul will be able to bring them succour
from the other side, for all their numbers, since the bridge will be broken
down." [1] Possibly Xenophon himself. Clearchus listened to the reasoning,
and then he asked the messenger, "How large the country between the Tigris
and the canal might be?" "A 21 large district," he replied,
"and in it are villages and cities numerous and large." Then it dawned
upon them: the barbarians had sent the man with subtlety, in fear lest the
Hellenes should cut the bridge and occupy the island territory, with the strong
defences of the Tigris on the one side and of the canal on the other; supplying
themselves with provisions from the country so included, large and rich as it
was, with no lack of hands to till it; in addition to which, a harbour of refuge
and asylum would be found for any one, who was minded to do the king a mischief.
After this they retired to rest in peace, not, however, neglecting to send a
guard to occupy the bridge in spite of all, and there was no attack from any
quarter whatsoever; nor did any of the enemy's people approach the bridges: so
the guards were able to report next morning. But as soon as it was morning, they
proceeded to cross the bridge, which consisted of thirty-seven vessels, and in
so doing they used the utmost precaution possible; for reports were brought by
some of the Hellenes with Tissaphernes that an attempt was to be made to attack
them while crossing. All this turned out to be false, though it is true that
while crossing they did catch sight of Glus watching, with some others, to see
if they crossed the river; but as soon as he had satisfied himself on that
point, he rode off and was gone. From the river Tigris they advanced four
stages--twenty parasangs--to the river Physcus, which is a hundred feet broad
and spanned by a bridge. Here lay a large and populous city named Opis, close to
which the Hellenes were encountered by the natural brother of Cyrus and
Artaxerxes, who was leading a large army from Susa and Ecbatana to assist the
king. He halted his troops and watched the Helleens march past. Clearchus led
them in column two abreast: and from time to time the vanguard came to a
standstill, just so often and just so long the effect repeated itself down to
the hindmost man: halt! halt! halt! along the whole line: so that even to the
Hellenes themselves their army seemed enormous; and the Persian was fairly
astonished at the spectacle. From this place they marched through Media six
desert stages--thirty 27 parasangs--to the villages of Parysatis, Cyrus's and
the king's mother. These Tissaphernes, in mockery of Cyrus, delivered over to
the Hellenes to plunder, except that the folk in them were not to be made
slaves. They contained much corn, cattle, and other property. From this place
they advanced four desert stages--twenty parasangs--keeping the Tigris on the
left. On the first of these stages, on the other side of the river, lay a large
city; it was a well-to-do place named Caenae, from which the natives used to
carry across loaves and cheeses and wine on rafts made of skins. V After this
they reached the river Zapatas[1], which is four hundred 1 feet broad, and here
they halted three days. During the interval suspicions were rife, though no act
of treachery displayed itself. Clearchus accordingly resolved to bring to an end
these feelings of mistrust, before they led to war. Consequently, he sent a
messenger to the Persian to say that he desired an interview with him; to which
the other readily consented. As soon as they were met, Clearchus spoke as
follows: "Tissaphernes," he said, "I do not forget that oaths
have been exchanged between us, and right hands shaken, in token that we will
abstain from mutual injury; but I can see that you watch us narrowly, as if we
were foes; and we, seeing this, watch you narrowly in return. But as I fail to
discover, after investigation, that you are endeavouring to do us a
mischief--and I am quite sure that nothing of the sort has ever entered our
heads with regard to you--the best plan seemed to me to come and talk the matter
over with you, so that, if possible, we might dispel the mutual distrust on
either side. For I have known people ere now, the victims in some cases of
calumny, or possibly of mere suspicion, who in apprehension of one another and
eager to deal the first blow, have committed irreparable wrong against those who
neither intended nor so much as harboured a thought of mischief against them. I
have come to you under a conviction that such 6 misunderstandings may best be
put a stop to by personal intercourse, and I wish to instruct you plainly that
you are wrong in mistrusting us. The first and weightiest reason is that the
oaths, which we took in the sight of heaven, are a barrier to mutual hostility.
I envy not the man whose conscience tells him that he has disregarded these! For
in a war with heaven, by what swiftness of foot can a man escape?--in what
quarter find refuge?--in what darkness slink away and be hid?--to what strong
fortress scale and be out of reach? Are not all things in all ways subject to
the gods? is not their lordship over all alike outspread? As touching the gods,
therefore, and our oaths, that is how I view this matter. To their safe keeping
we consigned the friendship which we solemnly contracted. But turning to matters
human, you I look upon as our greatest blessing in this present time. With you
every path is plain to us, every river passable, and of provisions we shall know
no stint. But without you, all our way is through darkness; for we known nothing
concerning it, every river will be an obstacle, each multitude a terror; but,
worst terror of all, the vast wilderness, so full of endless perplexity. Nay, if
in a fit of madness we murdered you, what then? in slaying our benefactor should
we not have challenged to enter the lists against us a more formidable
antagonist in the king himself? Let me tell you, how many high hopes I should
rob myself of, were I to take in hand to do you mischief. [1] The Greater Zab,
which flows into the Tigris near a town now called Senn, with which most
travellers identify Caenae. "I coveted the friendship of Cyrus; I believed
him to be abler than any man of his day to benefit those whom he chose; but
to-day I look and, behold, it is you who are in his place; the power which
belonged 11 to Cyrus and his territory are yours now. You have them, and your
own satrapy besides, safe and sound; while the king's power, which was a thorn
in the side of Cyrus, is your support. This being so, it would be madness not to
wish to be your friend. But I will go further and state to you the reasons of my
confidence, that you on your side will desire our friendship. I know that the
Mysians are a cause of trouble to you, and I flatter myself that with my present
force I could render them humbly obedient to you. This applies to the Pisidians
also; and I am told there are many other such tribes besides. I think I can deal
with them all; they shall cease from being a constant distubance to your peace
and prosperity. Then there are the Egyptians[2]. I know your anger against them
to-day is very great. Nor can I see what better force you will find to help you
in chastising them than this which marches at my back to-day. Again, if you seek
the friendship of any of your neighbours round, there shall be no friend so
great as you; if any one annoys you, with us as your faithful servitors you
shall belord it over him; and such service we will render you, not as hirelings
merely for pay's sake, but for the gratitude which we shall rightly feel to you,
to whom we owe our lives. As I dwell on these matters, I confess, the idea of
your feeling mistrust of us is so astonishing, that I would give much to
discover the name of the man, who is so clever of speech that he can persuade
you that we harbour designs against you." Clearchus ended, and Tissaphernes
responded thus-- [2] We learn from Diodorus Siculus, xiv. 35, that the Egyptians
had revolted from the Persians towards the end of the reign of Darius. "I
am glad, Clearchus, to listen to your sensible remarks; for with the sentiments
you hold, if you were to devise any mischief against me, it could only be out of
malevolence to yourself. But if you imagine that you, on your side, have any
better reason to mistrust the king and me, than we you, listen to me in turn,
and I will undeceive you. I ask you, does it seem to you that we lack the means,
if we had the will, to destroy you? have we not horsemen enough, or infantry, or
whatever other arm you like, whereby we may be able to injure you, without risk
of suffering in return? or, possibly, do we seem to you 17 to lack the physical
surroundings suitable for attacking you? Do you not see all these great plains,
which you find it hard enough to traverse even when they are friendly? and all
yonder great mountain chains left for you to cross, which we can at any time
occupy in advance and render impassable? and all those rivers, on whose banks we
can deal craftily by you, checking and controlling and choosing the right number
of you whom we care to fight! Nay, there are some which you will not be able to
cross at all, unless we transport you to the other side. "And if at all
these points we were worsted, yet 'fire,' as they say, 'is stronger than the
fruit of the field': we can burn it down and call up famine in arms against you;
against which you, for all your bravery, will never be able to contend. Why
then, with all these avenues of attack, this machinery of war, open to us, not
one of which can be turned against ourselves, why should we select from among
them all that method, which alone in the sight of God is impious and of man
abominable? Surely it belongs to people altogether without resources, who are
helplessly struggling in the toils of fate, and are villains to boot, to seek
accomplishment of their desires by perjury to heaven and faithlessness to their
fellows. We are not so unreasoning, Clearchus, nor so foolish. "Why, when
we had it in our power to destroy you, did we not proceed to do it? Know well
that the cause of this was nothing less than my passion to prove myself faithful
to the Hellenes, and that, as Cyrus went up, relying on a foreign force
attracted by payment, I in turn might go down strong in the same through service
rendered. Various ways in which you Hellenes may be useful to me you yourself
have mentioned, but there is one still greater. It is the great king's privilege
alone to wear the tiara upright upon his head, yet in your presence it may be
given to another mortal to wear it upright, here, upon his heart."
Throughout this speech he seemed to Clearchus to be speaking the truth, and he
rejoined: "Then are not those worthy of the worst 24 penalties who, in
spite of all that exists to cement our friendship, endeavour by slander to make
us enemies?" "Even so," replied Tissaphernes, "and if your
generals and captains care to come in some open and public way, I will name to
you those who tell me that you are plotting against me and the army under
me." "Good," replied Clearchus. "I will bring all, and I
will show you, on my side, the source from which I derive my information
concerning you." After this conversation Tissaphernes, with kindliest
expression, invited Clearchus to remain with him at the time, and entertained
him at dinner. Next day Clearchus returned to the camp, and made no secret of
his persuasion that he at any rate stood high in the affections of Tissaphernes,
and he reported what he had said, insisting that those invited ought to go to
Tissaphernes, and that any Hellene convicted of calumnious language ought to be
punished, not only as traitors themselves, but as disaffected to their
fellow-countrymen. The slanderer and traducer was Menon; so, at any rate, he
suspected, because he knew that he had had meetings with Tissaphernes whilst he
was with Ariaeus, and was factiously opposed to himself, plotting how to win
over the whole army to him, as a means of winning the good graces of
Tissaphernes. But Clearchus wanted the entire army to give its mind to no one
else, and that refractory people should be put out of the way. Some of the
soldiers protested: the captains and generals had better not all go; it was
better not to put too much confidence in Tissaphernes. But Clearchus insisted so
strongly that finally it was arranged for five generals to go and twenty
captains. These were accompanied by about two hundred of the other soldiers, who
took the opportunity of marketing. On arrival at the doors of Tissaphernes's
quarters the generals were summoned inside. They were Proxenus the Boeotian,
Menon the Thessalian, Agias the Arcadian, Clearchus the Laconian, and Socrates
the Achaean; while the captains remained at the doors. Not long after that, at
one and the same signal, those within were seized and those without cut down;
after which some of the barbarian horsemen galloped over the plain, killing
every Hellene they encountered, bond or free. 32 The Hellenes, as they looked
from the camp, viewed that strange horsemanship with surprise, and could not
explain to themselves what it all meant, until Nicarchus the Arcadian came
tearing along for bare life with a wound in the belly, and clutching his
protruding entrails in his hands. He told them all that had happened. Instantly
the Hellenes ran to their arms, one and all, in utter consternation, and fully
expecting that the enemy would instantly be down upon the camp. However, they
did not all come; only Ariaeus came, and Artaozus and Mithridates, who were
Cyrus's most faithful friends; but the interpreter of the Hellenes said he saw
and recognised the brother of Tissaphernes also with them. They had at their
back other Persians also, armed with cuirasses, as many as three hundred. As
soon as they were within a short distance, they bade any general or captain of
the Hellenes who might be there to approach and hear a message from the king.
After this, two Hellene generals went out with all precaution. These were
Cleanor the Orchomenian[3], and Sophaenetus the Stymphalion, attended by
Xenophon the Athenian, who went to learn news of Proxenus. Cheirisophus was at
the time away in a village with a party gathering provisions. As soon as they
had halted within earshot, Ariaeus said: "Hellenes, Clearchus being shown
to have committed perjury and to have broken the truce, has suffered the
penalty, and he is dead; but Proxenus and Menon, in return for having given
information of his treachery, are in high esteem and honour. As to yourselves,
the king demands your arms. He claims them as his, since they belonged to Cyrus,
who was his slave." To this the Hellenes made answer by the mouth of
Cleanor of Orchomenus, their spokesman, who said, addressing Ariaeus: "Thou
villain, Ariaeus, and you the rest of you, who were Cyrus's friends, have you no
shame before God or man, first to swear to us that you have the same friends and
the same enemies as we ourselves, and then to turn and betray us, making common
cause with Tissaphernes, that most impious and villainous of men? With him you
have murdered the very men to whom you gave your solemn word and oath, and to
the rest of us turned traitors; and, having so done, 39 you join hand with our
enemies to come against us." Ariaeus answered: "There is no doubt but
that Clearchus has been known for some time to harbour designs agaisnt
Tissaphernes and Orontas, and all of us who side with them." Taking up this
assertion, Xenophon said: "Well, then, granting that Clearchus broke the
truce contrary to our oaths, he has his deserts, for perjurers deserve to
perish; but where are Proxenus and Menon, our generals and your good friends and
benefactors, as you admit? Send them back to us. Surely, just because they are
friends of both parites, they will try to give us the best advice for you and
for us." At this, the Asiatics stood discussing with one another for a long
while, and then they went away without vouchsafing a word. VI The generals who
were thus seized were taken up to the king and there 1 decapitated. The first of
these, Clearchus, was a thorough soldier, and a true lover of fighting. This is
the testimony of all who knew him intimately. As long as the war between the
Lacedaemonians and Athenians lasted, he could find occupation at home; but after
the peace, he persuaded his own city that the Thracians were injuring the
Hellenes, and having secured his object, set sail, empowered by the ephorate to
make war upon the Thracians north of the Chersonese and Perinthus. But he had no
sooner fairly started than, for some reason or other, the ephors changed their
minds, and endeavoured to bring him back again from the isthmus. Thereupon he
refused further obedience, and went off with sails set for the Hellespont. In
consequence he was condemned to death by the Spartan authorities for
disobedience to orders; and now, finding himself an exile, he came to Cyrus.
Working on the feelings of that prince, in language described elsewhere, he
received from his entertainer a present of ten thousand darics. Having got this
money, he did not sink into a life of ease and indolence, but collected an army
with it, carried on war against the Thracians, and 5 conquered them in battle,
and from that date onwards harried and plundered them with war incessantly,
until Cyrus wanted his army; whereupon he at once went off, in hopes of finding
another sphere of warfare in his company. These, I take it, were the
characteristic acts of a man whose affections are set on warfare. When it is
open to him to enjoy peace with honour, no shame, no injury attached, still he
prefers war; when he may live at home at ease, he insists on toil, if only it
may end in fighting; when it is given to him to keep his riches without risk, he
would rather lessen his fortune by the pastime of battle. To put it briefly, war
was his mistress; just as another man will spend his fortune on a favourite, or
to gratify some pleasure, so he chose to squander his substance on soldiering.
But if the life of a soldier was a passion with him, he was none the less a
soldier born, as herein appears; danger was a delight to him; he courted it,
attacking the enemy by night or by day; and in difficulties he did not lose his
head, as all who ever served in a campaign with him would with one consent
allow. A good solder! the question arises, Was he equally good as a commander?
It must be admitted that, as far as was compatible with his quality of temper,
he was; none more so. Capable to a singular degree of devising how his army was
to get supplies, and of actually getting them, he was also capable of impressing
upon those about him that Clearchus must be obeyed; and that he brought about by
the very hardness of his nature. With a scowling expression and a
harshly-grating voice, he chastised with severity, and at times with such fury,
that he was sorry afterwards himself for what he had done. Yet it was not
without purpose that he applied the whip; he had a theory that there was no good
to be got out of an unchastened army. A saying of his is recorded to the effect
that the soldier who is to mount guard and keep his hands off his friends, and
be ready to dash without a moment's hesitation against the foe--must fear his
commander more than the enemy. Accordingly, in any strait, this was the man whom
the soldiers were eager to obey, and they would have no other in his place. The
11 cloud which lay upon his brow, at those times lit up with brightness; his
face became radiant, and the old sternness was so charged with vigour and
knitted strength to meet the foe, that it savoured of salvation, not of cruelty.
But when the pinch of danger was past, and it was open to them to go and taste
subordination under some other officer, many forsook him. So lacking in grace of
manner was he; but was ever harsh and savage, so that the feeling of the
soldiers towards him was that of schoolboys to a master. In other words, though
it was not his good fortune ever to have followers inspired solely by friendship
or goodwill, yet those who found themselves under him, either by State
appointment or through want, or other arch necessity, yielded him implicit
obedience. From the moment that he led them to victory, the elements which went
to make his soldiers efficient were numerous enough. There was the feeling of
confidence in facing the foe, which never left them, and there was the dread of
punishment at his hands to keep them orderly. In this way and to this extent he
knew how to rule; but to play a subordinate part himself he had no great taste;
so, at any rate, it was said. At the time of his death he must have been about
fifty years of age. Proxenus, the Boeotian, was of a different temperament. It
had been the dream of his boyhood to become a man capable of great achievements.
In obedience to this passionate desire it was, that he paid his fee to Gorgias
of Leontini[1]. After enojoying that teacher's society, he flattered himself
that he must be at once qualified to rule; and while he was on friendly terms
with the leaders of the age, he was not to be outdone in reciprocity of
service[2]. In this mood he 17 threw himself into the projects of Cyrus, and in
return expected to derive from this essay the reward of a great name, large
power, and wide wealth. But for all that he pitched his hopes so high, it was
none the less evident that he would refuse to gain any of the ends he set before
him wrongfully. Righteously and honourably he would obtain them, if he might, or
else forego them. As a commander he had the art of leading gentlemen, but he
failed to inspire adequately either respect for himself or fear in the soldiers
under him. Indeed, he showed a more delicate regard for his soldiers than his
subordinates for him, and he was indisputably more apprehensive of incurring
their hatred than they were of losing their fidelity. The one thing needful to
real and recognised generalship was, he thought, to praise the virtuous and to
withhold praise from the evildoer. It can be easily understood, then, that of
those who were brought in contact with him, the good and noble indeed were his
well-wishers; but he laid himself open to the machinations of the base, who
looked upon him as a person to be dealt with as they liked. At the time of his
death he was only thirty years of age. [1] The famous rhetorician of Leontini,
485-380 B.C. His fee was 100 minae. [2] Proxenus, like Cyrus, is to some extent
a prototype of the Cyrus of the "Cyropaedia." In other words, the
author, in delineating the portrait of his ideal prince, drew from the
recollection of many princely qualities observed by him in the characters of
many friends. Apart from the intrinsic charm of the story, the
"Anabasis" is interesting as containing the raw material of experience
and reflection which "this young scholar or philosopher," our friend,
the author, will one day turn to literary account. As to Menon the
Thessalian[3], the mainspring of his action was obvious; what he sought after
insatiably was wealth. Rule he sought after only as a stepping-stone to larger
spoils. Honours and high estate he craved for simply that he might extend the
area of his gains; and if he studied to be on friendly terms with the powerful,
it was in order that he might commit wrong with impunity. The shortest road to
the achievement of his desires lay, he thought, through false swearing, lying,
and cheating; for in his vocabulary simplicity and truth were synonyms of folly.
Natural affection he clearly entertained for nobody. If he called a man his
friend it might be looked upon as 23 certain that he was bent on ensnaring him.
Laughter at an enemy he considered out of place, but his whole conversation
turned upon the ridicule of his associates. In like manner, the possessions of
his foes were secure from his designs, since it was no easy task, he thought, to
steal from people on their guard; but it was his particular good fortune to have
discovered how easy it is to rob a friend in the midst of his security. If it
were a perjured person or a wrongdoer, he dreaded him as well armed and
intrenched; but the honourable and the truth-loving he tried to practise on,
regarding them as weaklings devoid of manhood. And as other men pride themselves
on piety and truth and righteousness, so Menon prided himself on a capacity for
fraud, on the fabrication of lies, on the mockery and scorn of friends. The man
who was not a rogue he ever looked upon as only half educated. Did he aspire to
the first place in another man's friendship, he set about his object by
slandering those who stood nearest to him in affection. He contrived to secure
the obedience of his solders by making himself an accomplice in their misdeeds,
and the fluency with which he vaunted his own capacity and readiness for
enormous guilt was a sufficient title to be honoured and courted by them. Or if
any one stood aloof from him, he set it down as a meritorious act of kindness on
his part that during their intercourse he had not robbed him of existence. [3]
For a less repulsive conception of Menon's character, however unhistorical, see
Plato's "Meno," and Prof. Jowlett's Introduction, "Plato,"
vol. i. p. 265: "He is a Thessalian Alcibiades, rich and luxurious--a
spoilt child of fortune." As to certain obscure charges brought against his
character, these may certainly be fabrications. I confine myself to the
following facts, which are known to all. He was in the bloom of youth when he
procured from Aristippus the command of his mercenaries; he had not yet lost
that bloom when he became exceedingly intimate with Ariaeus, a barbarian, whose
liking for fair young men was the explanation; and before he had grown a beard
himself, he had contracted a similar relationship with a bearded favourite named
Tharypas. When his fellow-generals were put to death on the plea that they had
marched with Cyrus against the king, he alone, although he had shared their
conduct, was exempted from their fate. But after their deaths the vengeance of
the king fell upon him, and he was put to death, not like 29 Clearchus and the
others by what would appear to be the speediest of deaths--decapitation--but, as
report says, he lived for a year in pain and disgrace and died the death of a
felon. Agias the Arcadian and Socrates the Achaean were both among the sufferers
who were put to death. To the credit, be it said, of both, no one ever derided
either as cowardly in war: no one ever had a fault to find with either on the
score of friendship. They were both about thirty-five years of age. BOOK III [In
the preceding pages of the narrative will be found a full account, not only of
the doings of the Hellenes during the advance of Cyrus till the date of the
battle, but of the inci- dents which befell them after Cyrus' death at the
commencement of the retreat, while in company with Tissaphernes during the
truce.] I After the generals had been seized, and the captains and soldiers who
1 formed their escort had been killed, the Hellenes lay in deep perplexity--a
prey to painful reflections. Here were they at the king's gates, and on every
side environing them were many hostile cities and tribes of men. Who was there
now to furnish them with a market? Separated from Hellas by more than a thousand
miles, they had not even a guide to point the way. Impassable rivers lay athwart
their homeward route, and hemmed them in. Betrayed even by the Asiatics, at
whose side they had marched with Cyrus to the attack, they were left in
isolation. Without a single mounted trooper to aid them in pursuit: was it not
perfectly plain that if they won a battle, their enemies would escape to a man,
but if they were beaten themselves, not one soul of them would survive? Haunted
by such thoughts, and with hearts full of despair, but few of them tasted food
that evening; but few of them kindled even a fire, and many never came into camp
at all that night, but took their rest where each chanced to be. They could not
close their eyes for very pain and yearning after their fatherlands or their
parents, the wife or child whom they never expected to look upon again. Such was
the plight in which each and all tried to seek repose. Now there was in that
host a certain man, an Athenian[1], Xenophon, who had accompanied Cyrus, neither
as a general, nor as an officer, nor yet as a private soldier, but simply on the
invitation of an old friend, Proxenus. This old friend had sent to fetch him
from home, promising, if he would come, to introduce him to Cyrus,
"whom," said Proxenus, "I consider to be worth my fatherland and
more to me." [1] The reader should turn to Grote's comments on the first
appearance of Xenophon. He has been mentioned before, of course, more than once
before; but he now steps, as the protagonist, upon the scene, and as Grote says:
"It is in true Homeric vein, and in something like Homeric language, that
Xenophon (to whom we owe the whole narrative of the expedition) describes his
dream, or the intervention of Oneiros, sent by Zeus, from which this renovating
impulse took its rise." Xenophon having read the letter, consulted Socrates
the Athenian, whether he should accept or refuse the invitation. Socrates, who
had a suspicion that the State of Athens might in some way look askance at my
friendship with Cyrus, whose zealous co-operation with the Lacedaemonians
against Athens in the war was not forgotten, advised Xenophon to go to Delphi
and there to consult the god as to the desirability of such a journey. Xenophon
went and put the question to Apollo, to which of the gods he must pray and do
sacrifice, so that he might best accomplish his intended journey and return in
safety, with good fortune. Then Apollo answered him: "To such and such gods
must thou do sacrifice," and when he had returned home he reported to
Socrates the oracle. But he, when he heard, blamed Xenophon that he had not, in
the first instance, inquired of the god, whether it were better for him to go or
to stay, but had taken on himself to settle that point affirmatively, by
inquiring straightway, how he might best 7 perform the journey. "Since,
however," continued Socrates, "you did so put the question, you should
do what the god enjoined." Thus, and without further ado, Xenophon offered
sacrifice to those whom the god had named, and set sail on his voyage. He
overtook Proxenus and Cyrus at Sardis, when they were just ready to start on the
march up country, and was at once introduced to Cyrus. Proxenus eagerly pressed
him to stop--a request which Cyrus with like ardour supported, adding that as
soon as the campaign was over he would send him home. The campaign referred to
was understood to be against the Pisidians. That is how Xenophon came to join
the expedition, deceived indeed, though not by Proxenus, who was equally in the
dark with the rest of the Hellenes, not counting Clearchus, as to the intended
attack upon the king. Then, though the majority were in apprehension of the
journey, which was not at all to their minds, yet, for very shame of one another
and Cyrus, they continued to follow him, and with the rest went Xenophon. And
now in this season of perplexity, he too, with the rest, was in sore distress,
and could not sleep; but anon, getting a snatch of sleep, he had a dream. It
seemed to him in a vision that there was a storm of thunder and lightning, and a
bolt fell on his father's house, and thereupon the house was all in a blaze. He
sprung up in terror, and pondering the matter, decided that in part the dream
was good: in that he had seen a great light from Zeus, whilst in the midst of
toil and danger. But partly too he feared it, for evidently it had come from
Zeus the king. And the fire kindled all around--what could that mean but that he
was hemmed in by various perplexities, and so could not escape from the country
of the king? The full meaning, however, is to be discovered from what happened
after the dream. This is what took place. As soon as he was fully awake, the
first clear thought which came into his head was, Why am I lying here? The night
advances; with the day, it is like enough, the enemy will be upon us. If we are
to fall into the hands of the king, what is left us but to face the most
horrible of sights, and to suffer the most 13 fearful pains, and then to die,
insulted, an ignominious death? To defend ourselves--to ward off that fate--not
a hand stirs: no one is preparing, none cares; but here we lie, as though it
were time to rest and take our ease. I too! what am I waiting for? a general to
undertake the work? and from what city? am I waiting till I am older mysef and
of riper age? older I shall never be, if to-day I betray myself to my enemies.
Thereupon he got up, and called together first Proxenus's officers; and when
they were met, he said: "Sleep, sirs, I cannot, nor can you, I fancy, nor
lie here longer, when I see in what straits we are. Our enemy, we may be sure,
did not open war upon us till he felt he had everything amply ready; yet none of
us shows a corresponding anxiety to enter the lists of battle in the bravest
style. "And yet, if we yield ourselves and fall into the king's power, need
we ask what our fate will be? This man, who, when his own brother, the son of
the same parents, was dead, was not content with that, but severed head and hand
from the body, and nailed them to a cross. We, then, who have not even the tie
of blood in our favour, but who marched against him, meaning to make a slave of
him instead of a king--and to slay him if we could: what is likely to be our
fate at his hands? Will he not go all lengths so that, by inflicting on us the
extreme of ignominy and torture, he may rouse in the rest of mankind a terror of
ever marching against him any more? There is no question but that our business
is to avoid by all means getting into his clutches. "For my part, all the
while the truce lasted, I never ceased pitying ourselves and congratulating the
king and those with him, as, like a helpless spectator, I surveyed the extent
and quality of their territory, the plenteousness of their provisions, the
multitude of their dependants, their cattle, their gold, and their apparel. And
then to turn and ponder the condition of our soldiers, without part or lot in
these good things, except we bought it; few, I knew, had any longer the
wherewithal to buy, and yet our oath held us down, so that we could not provide
ourselves otherwise than by purchase. I say, as I 21 reasoned thus, there were
times when I dreaded the truce more than I now dread war. "Now, however,
that they have abruptly ended the truce, there is an end also to their own
insolence and to our suspicion. All these good things of theirs are now set as
prizes for the combatants. To whichsoever of us shall prove the better men, will
they fall as guerdons; and the gods themselves are the judges of the strife. The
gods, who full surely will be on our side, seeing it is our enemies who have
taken their names falsely; whilst we, with much to lure us, yet for our oath's
sake, and the gods who were our witnesses, sternly held aloof. So that, it seems
to me, we have a right to enter upon this contest with much more heart than our
foes; and further, we are possessed of bodies more capable than theirs of
bearing cold and heat and labour; souls too we have, by the help of heaven,
better and braver; nay, the men themselves are more vulnerable, more mortal,
than ourselves, if so be the gods vouchsafe to give us victory once again.
"Howbeit, for I doubt not elsewhere similar reflections are being made,
whatsoever betide, let us not, in heaven's name, wait for others to come and
challenge us to noble deeds; let us rather take the lead in stimulating the rest
to valour. Show yourselves to be the bravest of officers, and among generals,
the worthiest to command. For myself, if you choose to start forwards on this
quest, I will follow; or, if you bid me lead you, my age shall be no excuse to
stand between me and your orders. At least I am of full age, I take it, to avert
misfortune from my own head." Such were the speaker's words; and the
officers, when they heard, all, with one exception, called upon him to put
himself at their head. This was a certain Apollonides there present, who spoke
in the Boeotian dialect. This man's opinion was that it was mere nonsense for
any one to pretend they could obtain safety otherwise than by an appeal to the
king, if he had skill to enforce it; and at the same time he began to dilate on
the difficulties. But Xenophon cut him short. "O most marvellous of men!
though you have eyes to see, you do not perceive; though you have ears to hear,
you do not recollect. You were present 27 with the rest of us now here when,
after the death of Cyrus, the king, vaunting himself on that occurrence, sent
dictatorially to bid us lay down our arms. But when we, instead of giving up our
arms, put them on and went and pitched our camp near him, his manner changed. It
is hard to say what he did not do, he was so at his wit's end, sending us
embassies and begging for a truce, and furnishing provisions the while, until he
had got it. Or to take the contrary instance, when just now, acting precisely on
your principles, our generals and captains went, trusting to the truce, unarmed
to a conference with them, what came of it? what is happening at this instant?
Beaten, goaded with pricks, insulted, poor souls, they cannot even die: though
death, I ween, would be very sweet. And you, who know all this, how can you say
that it is mere nonsense to talk of self-defence? how can you bid us go again
and try the arts of persuasion? In my opinion, sirs, we ought not to admit this
fellow to the same rank with ourselves; rather ought we to deprive him of his
captaincy, and load him with packs and treat him as such. The man is a disgrace
to his own fatherland and the whole of Hellas, that, being a Hellene, he is what
he is." Here Agasias the Stymphalian broke in, exclaiming: "Nay, this
fellow has no connection either with Boeotia or with Hellas, none whatever. I
have noted both his ears bored like a Lydian's." And so it was. Him then
they banished. But the rest visited the ranks, and wherever a general was left,
they summoned the general; where he was gone, the lieutenant-general; and where
again the captain alone was left, the captain. As soon as they were all met,
they seated themselves in front of the place d'armes: the assembled generals and
officers, numbering about a hundred. It was nearly midnight when this took
place. Thereupon Hieronymous the Eleian, the eldest of Proxenus's captains,
commenced speaking as follows: "Generals and captains, it seemed right to
us, in view of the present crisis, ourselves to assemble and to summon you, that
we might advise upon some practicable course. Would you, Xenophon, repeat what
you said to us?" Thereupon Xenophon spoke as follows: "We all know
only too well, that 34 the king and Tissaphernes have seized as many of us as
they could, and it is clear they are plotting to destroy the rest of us if they
can. Our business is plain: it is to do all we can to avoid getting into the
power of the barbarians; rather, if we can, we will get them into our power.
Rely upon this then, all you who are here assembled, now is your great
opportunity. The soldiers outside have their eyes fixed upon you; if they think
that you are faint-hearted, they will turn cowards; but if you show them that
you are making your own preparations to attack the enemy, and setting an example
to the rest--follow you, be assured, they will: imitate you they will. May be,
it is but right and fair that you should somewhat excel them, for you are
generals, you are commanders of brigades or regiments; and if, while it was
peace, you had the advantage in wealth and position, so now, when it is war, you
are expected to rise superior to the common herd--to think for them, to toil for
them, whenever there be need. "At this very moment you would confer a great
boon on the army, if you made it your business to appoint generals and officers
to fill the places of those that are lost. For without leaders nothing good or
noble, to put it concisely, was ever wrought anywhere; and in military matters
this is absolutely true; for if discipline is held to be of saving virtue, the
want of it has been the ruin of many ere now. Well, then! when you have
appointed all the commanders necessary, it would only be opportune, I take it,
if you were to summon the rest of the soldiers and speak some words of
encouragement. Even now, I daresay you noticed yourselves the crestfallen air
with which they came into camp, the despondency with which they fell to picket
duty, so that, unless there is a change for the better, I do not know for what
service they will be fit; whether by night, if need were, or even by day. The
thing is to get them to turn their thoughts to what they mean to do, instead of
to what they are likely to suffer. Do that, and their spirits will soon revive
wonderfully. You know, I need hardly remind you, it is not numbers or strength
that gives victory in war; but, heaven helping them, to one or other of two
combatants it is 42 given to dash with stouter hearts to meet the foe, and such
onset, in nine cases out of ten, those others refuse to meet. This observation,
also, I have laid to heart, that they, who in matters of war seek in all ways to
save their lives, are just they who, as a rule, die dishonourably; whereas they
who, recognising that death is the common lot and destiny of all men, strive
hard to die nobly: these more frequently, as I observe, do after all attain to
old age, or, at any rate, while life lasts, they spend their days more happily.
This lesson let all lay to heart this day, for we are just at such a crisis of
our fate. Now is the season to be brave ourselves, and to stimulate the rest by
our example." With these words he ceased; and after him, Cheirisophus said:
"Xenophon, hitherto I knew only so much of you as that you were, I heard,
an Athenian, but now I must commend you for your words and for your conduct. I
hope that there may be many more like you, for it would prove a public
blessing." Then turning to the officers: "And now," said he,
"let us waste no time; retire at once, I beg you, and choose leaders where
you need them. After you have made your elections, come back to the middle of
the camp, and bring the newly appointed officers. After that, we will there
summon a general meeting of the soldiers. Let Tolmides, the herald," he
added, "be in attendance." With these words on his lips he got up, in
order that what was needful might be done at once without delay. After this the
generals were chosen. These were Timasion the Dardanian, in place of Clearchus;
Xanthicles, an Achaean, in place of Socrates; Cleanor, an Arcadian, in place of
Agias; Philesius, an Achaean, in place of Menon; and in place of Proxenus,
Xenophon the Athenian. II By the time the new generals had been chosen, the
first faint glimmer 1 of dawn had hardly commenced, as they met in the centre of
the camp, and resolved to post an advance guard and to call a general meeting of
the soldiers. Now, when these had come together, Cheirisophus the Lacedaemonian
first rose and spoke as follows: "Fellow-soldiers, the present posture of
affairs is not pleasant, seeing that we are robbed of so many generals and
captains and soldiers; and more than that, our 2 former allies, Ariaeus and his
men, have betrayed us; still, we must rise above our circumstances to prove
ourselves brave men, and not give in, but try to save ourselves by glorious
victory if we can; or, if not, at least to die gloriously, and never, while we
have breath in our bodies, fall into the hands of our enemies. In which latter
case, I fear, we shall suffer things, which I pray the gods may visit rather
upon those we hate." At this point Cleanor the Ochomenian stood up and
spoke as follows: "You see, men, the perjury and the impiety of the king.
You see the faithlessness of Tissaphernes, professing that he was next-door
neighbour to Hellas, and would give a good deal to save us, in confirmation of
which he took an oath to us himself, he gave us the pledge of his right hand,
and then, with a lie upon his lips, this same man turned round and arrested our
generals. He had no reverence even for Zeus, the god of strangers; but, after
entertaining Clearchus at his own board as a friend, he used his hospitality to
delude and decoy his victims. And Ariaeus, whom we offered to make king, with
whom we exchanged pledges not to betray each other, even this man, without a
particle of fear of the gods, or respect for Cyrus in his grave, though he was
most honoured by Cyrus in lifetime, even he has turned aside to the worst foes
of Cyrus, and is doing his best to injure the dead man's friends. Them may the
gods requite as they deserve! But we, with these things before our eyes, will
not any more be cheated and cajoled by them; we will make the best fight we can,
and having made it, whatever the gods think fit to send, we will accept."
After him Xenophon arose; he was arrayed for war in his bravest apparel[1]:
"For," said he to himself, "if the gods grant victory, the finest
attire will match with victory best; or if I must needs die, then for one who
has aspired to the noblest, it is well there should be some outward
correspondence between his expectation and his end." He began his speech as
follows: "Cleanor has spoken of the perjury and 8 faithlessness of the
barbarians, and you yourselves know them only too well, I fancy. If then we are
minded to enter a second time into terms of friendship with them, with the
experience of what our generals, who in all confidence entrusted themselves to
their power, have suffered, reason would we should feel deep despondency. If, on
the other hand, we purpose to take our good swords in our hands and to inflict
punishment on them for what they have done, and from this time forward will be
on terms of downright war with them, then, God helping, we have many a bright
hope of safety." The words were scarcely spoken when someone sneezed[2],
and with one impulse the soldiers bowed in worship; and Xenophon proceeded:
"I propose, sirs, since, even as we spoke of safety, an omen from Zeus the
Saviour has appeared, we vow a vow to sacrifice to the Saviour thank-offerings
for safe deliverance, wheresoever first we reach a friendly country; and let us
couple with that vow another of individual assent, that we will offer to the
rest of the gods 'according to our ability.' Let all those who are in favour of
this proposal hold up their hands." They all held up their hands, and there
and then they vowed a vow and chanted the battle hymn. But as soon as these
sacred matters were duly ended, he began once more thus: "I was saying that
many and bright are the hopes we have of safety. First of all, we it is who
confirm and ratify the oaths we take by heaven, but our enemies have taken false
oaths and broken the truce, contrary to their solemn word. This being so, it is
but natural that the gods should be opposed to our enemies, but with ourselves
allied; the gods, who are able to make the great ones quickly small, and out of
sore perplexity can save the little ones with ease, what time it pleases them.
In the next place, let me recall to your minds the dangers of our own
forefathers, that you may see and 11 know that bravery is your heirloom, and
that by the aid of the gods brave men are rescued even out of the midst of
sorest straits. So was it when the Persians came, and their attendant hosts[3],
with a very great armament, to wipe out Athens from the face of the earth--the
men of Athens had the heart to withstand them and conquered them. Then they
vowed to Artemis that for every man they slew of the enemy, they would sacrifice
to the goddess goats so many; and when they could not find sufficient for the
slain, they resolved to offer yearly five hundred; and to this day they perform
that sacrifice. And at a somewhat later date, when Xerxes assembled his
countless hosts and marched upon Hellas, then[4] too our fathers conquered the
forefathers of our foes by land and by sea. [1] So it is said of the Russian
General Skobelef, that he had a strange custom of going into battle in his
cleanest uniform, perfurmed, and wearing a diamond-hilted sword, "in order
that," as he said, "he might die in his best attire." [2] For
this ancient omen see "Odyssey," xvii. 541: "Even as she spake,
and Telemachus sneezed loudly, and around the roof rung wondrously. And Penelope
laughed." . . . "Dost thou not mark how my son has sneezed a blessing
on all my words?" [3] See Herod. vi. 114; the allusion is to the invasion
of Greeze by Datis and Artaphernes, and to their defeat at Marathon, B.C. 490.
"Heredotus estimates the number of those who fell on the Persian side at
6400 men: the number of Athenian dead is accurately known, since all were
collected for the last solemn obsequies--they were 192."--Grote, "Hist.
of Greece," vol. v. p. 475. [4] Then = at Salamis, B.C. 480, and at Plataea
and Mycale, B.C. 479, on the same day. "And proofs of these things are yet
to be seen in trophies; but the greatest witness of all is the freedom of our
cities--the liberty of that land in which you were born and bred. For you call
no man master or lord; you bow your heads to none save to the gods alone. Such
were your forefathers, and their sons are ye. Think not I am going to say that
you put to shame in any way your ancestry--far from it. Not many days since, you
too were drawn up in battle face to face with these true descendants of their
ancestors, and by the help of heaven you conquered them, though they many times
outnumbered you. At that time, it was to win a throne for Cyrus that you showed
your bravery; to-day, when the struggle is for your own salvation, what is more
natural than that you should show yourselves braver and more zealous still. Nay,
it is very meet and right that you should be more undaunted still to-day to face
the foe. The other day, though you had not tested them, and before your eyes lay
their immeasurable host, you had the heart to go against them with the spirit of
your fathers. To-day you have made 16 trial of them, and knowing that, however
many times your number, they do not care to await your onset, what concern have
you now to be afraid of them? "Nor let any one suppose that herein is a
point of weakness, in that Cyrus's troops, who before were drawn up by your
side, have now deserted us, for they are even worse cowards still than those we
worsted. At any rate they have deserted us, and sought refuge with them. Leaders
of the forlorn hope of flight--far better is it to have them brigaded with the
enemy than shoulder to shoulder in our ranks. But if any of you is out of heart
to think that we have no cavalry, while the enemy have many squadrons to
command, lay to heart this doctrine, that ten thousand horse only equal ten
thousand men upon their backs, neither less nor more. Did any one ever die in
battle from the bite or kick of a horse? It is the men, the real swordsmen, who
do whatever is done in battles. In fact we, on our stout shanks, are better
mounted than those cavalry fellows; there they hang on to their horses' necks in
mortal dread, not only of us, but of falling off; while we, well planted upon
earth, can deal far heavier blows to our assailants, and aim more steadily at
who we will. There is one point, I admit, in which their cavalry have the
whip-hand of us; it is safer for them than it is for us to run away. "May
be, however, you are in good heart about the fighting, but annoyed to think that
Tissaphernes will not guide us any more, and that the king will not furnish us
with a market any longer. Now, consider, is it better for us to have a guide
like Tissaphernes, whom we know to be plotting against us, or to take our chance
of the stray people whom we catch and compel to guide us, who will know that any
mistake made in leading us will be a sad mistake for their own lives? Again, is
it better to be buying provisions in a market of their providing, in scant
measure and at high prices, without even the money to pay for them any longer;
or, by right of conquest, to help ourselves, applying such measure as suits our
fancy best? "Or again, perhaps you admit tht our present position is not
without its advantages, but you feel sure that the rivers are a difficulty, and
think that you were never more taken in than when you crossed 22 them; if so,
consider whether, after all, this is not perhaps the most foolish thing which
the barbarians have done. No river is impassable throughout; whatever
difficulties it may present at some distance from its source, you need only make
your way up to the springhead, and there you may cross it without wetting more
than your ankles. But, granted that the rivers do bar our passage, and that
guides are not forthcoming, what care we? We need feel no alarm for all that. We
have heard of the Mysians, a people whom we certainly cannot admit to be better
than ourselves; and yet they inhabit numbers of large and prosperous cities in
the king's own country without asking leave. The Pisidians are an equally good
instance, or the Lycaonians. We have seen with our own eyes how they fare:
seizing fortresses down in the plains, and reaping the fruits of these men's
territory. As to us, I go so far as to assert, we ought never to have let it be
seen that we were bent on getting home: at any rate, not so soon; we should have
begun stocking and furnishing ourselves, as if we fully meant to settle down for
life somewhere or other hereabouts. I am sure that the king would be thrice glad
to give the Mysians as many guides as they like, or as many hostages as they
care to demand, in return for a safe conduct out of his country; he would make
carriage roads for them, and if they preferred to take their departure in
coaches and four, he would not say them nay. So too, I am sure, he would be only
too glad to accommodate us in the same way, if he saw us preparing to settle
down here.
But, perhaps, it is just as well that we did not stop; for I fear, if
once we learn to live in idleness and to batten in luxury and dalliance with
these tall and handsome Median and Persian women and maidens, we shall be like
the Lotus-eaters[5], and forget the road home altogether. [5] See
"Odyssey," ix. 94, "ever feeding on the Lotus and forgetful of
returning." "It seems to me that it is only right, in the first
instance, to make an effort to return to Hellas and to revisit our hearths and
homes, if only to prove to other Hellenes that it is their own faults if they
are poor and needy[6], seeing it is in their power to give to those 26 now
living a pauper life at home a free passage hither, and convert them into
well-to-do burghers at once. Now, sirs, is it not clear that all these good
things belong to whoever has strength to hold them? [6] Here seems to be the
germ--unless, indeed, the thought had been conceived above--here at any rate the
first conscious expression of the colonisation scheme, of which we shall hear
more below, in reference to Cotyora; the Phasis; Calpe. It appears again fifty
years later in the author's pamphlet "On Revenues," chapters i. and
vi. For the special evils of the fourth century B.C., and the growth of
pauperism between B.C. 401 and 338, see Jebb, "Attic Orators," vol i.
p. 17. "Let us look another matter in the face. How are we to march most
safely? or where blows are needed, how are we to fight to the best advantage?
That is the question. "The first thing which I recommend is to burn the
wagons we have got, so that we may be free to march wherever the army needs, and
not, practically, make our baggage train our general. And, next, we should throw
our tents into the bonfire also: for these again are only a trouble to carry,
and do not contribute one grain of good either for fighting or getting
provisions. Further, let us get rid of all superfluous baggage, save only what
we require for the sake of war, or meat and drink, so that as many of us as
possible may be under arms, and as few as possible doing porterage. I need not
remind you that, in case of defeat, the owners' goods are not their own; but if
we master our foes, we will make them our baggage bearers. "It only rests
for me to name the one thing which I look upon as the greatest of all. You see,
the enemy did not dare to bring war to bear upon us until they had first seized
our generals; they felt that whilst our rulers were there, and we obeyed them,
they were no match for us in war; but having got hold of them, they fully
expected that the consequent confusion and anarchy would prove fatal to us. What
follows? This: Officers and leaders ought to be more vigilant ever than their
predecessors; subordinates still more orderly and obedient to those in command
now than even they were to those who are gone. And you should pass a resolution
that, in case of insubordination, any one 31 who stands by is to aid the officer
in chastising the offender. So the enemy will be mightily deceived; for on this
day they will behold ten thousand Clearchuses instead of one, who will not
suffer one man to play the coward. And now it is high time I brought my remarks
to an end, for may be the enemy will be here anon. Let those who are in favour
of these proposals confirm them with all speed, that they may be realised in
fact; or if any other course seem better, let not any one, even though he be a
private soldier, shrink from proposing it. Our common safety is our common
need." After this Cheirisophus spoke. He said: "If there is anything
else to be done, beyond what Xenophon has mentioned, we shall be able to carry
it out presently; but with regard to what he has already proposed, it seems to
me the best course to vote upon the matters at once. Those who are in favour of
Xenophon's proposals, hold up their hands." They all held them up. Xenophon
rose again and said: "Listen, sirs, while I tell you what I think we have
need of besides. It is clear that we must march where we can get provisions.
Now, I am told there are some splendid villages not more than two miles and a
half distant. I should not be surprised, then, if the enemy were to hang on our
heels and dog us as we retire, like cowardly curs which rush out at the
passer-by and bite him if they can, but when you turn upon them they run away.
Such will be their tactics, I take it. It may be safer, then, to march in a
hollow square, so as to place the baggage animals and our mob of sutlers in
greater security. It will save time to make the appointments at once, and to
settle who leads the square and directs the vanguard; who will take command of
the two flanks, and who of the rearguard; so that, when the enemy appears, we
shall not need to deliberate, but can at once set in motion the machinery in
existence. "If any one has any better plan, we need not adopt mine; but if
not, suppose Cheirisophus takes the lead, as he is a Lacedaemonian, and the two
eldest generals take in charge the two wings respectively, whilst Timasion and
I, the two youngest, will for the present guard the rear. 37 For the rest, we
can but make experiment of this arrangement, and alter it with deliberation, as
from time to time any improvement suggests itself. If any one has a better plan
to propose, let him do so." . . . No dissentient voice was heard.
Accordingly he said: "Those in favour of this resolution, hold up their
hands." The resolution was carried. "And now," said he, "it
would be well to separate and carry out what we have decreed. If any of you has
set his heart on seeing his friends again, let him remember to prove himself a
man; there is no other way to achieve his heart's wish. Or is mere living an
object with any of you, strive to conquer; if to slay is the privilege of
victory, to die is the doom of the defeated. Or perhaps to gain money and wealth
is your ambition, strive again for mastery; have not conquerors the double gain
of keeping what is their own, whilst they seize the possessions of the
vanquished?" III The speaking was ended; they got up and retired; then they
burnt the 1 wagons and the tents, and after sharing with one another what each
needed out of their various superfluities, they threw the remnant into the fire.
Having done that, they proceeded to make their breakfasts. While they were
breakfasting, Mithridates came with about thirty horsemen, and summoning the
generals within earshot, he thus addressed them: "Men of Hellas, I have
been faithful to Cyrus, as you know well, and to-day I am your well-wisher;
indeed, I am here spending my days in great fear: if then I could see any
salutory course in prospect, I should be disposed to join you with all my
retainers. Please inform me, then, as to what you propose, regarding me as your
friend and well-wisher, anxious only to pursue his march in your company."
The generals held council, and resolved to give the following answer,
Cheirisophus acting as spokesman: "We have resolved to make our way through
the country, inflicting the least possible damage, provided we are allowed a
free passage homewards; but if any one tries to hinder 3 us, he will have to
fight it out with us, and we shall bring all the force in our power to
bear." Thereat Mithridates set himself to prove to them that their
deliverance, except with the king's good pleasure, was hopeless. Then the
meaning of his mission was plain. He was an agent in disguise; in fact, a
relation of Tissaphernes was in attendance to keep a check on his loyalty. After
that, the generals resolved that it would be better to proclaim open war,
without truce or herald, as long as they were in the enemy's country; for they
used to come and corrupt the soldiers, and they were even successful with one
officer--Nicarchus[1], an Arcadian, who went off in the night with about twenty
men. [1] Can this be the same man whose escape is so graphically described
above? After this, they breakfasted and crossed the river Zapatas, marching in
regular order, with the beasts and mob of the army in the middle. They had not
advanced far on their route when Mithridates made his appearance again, with
about a couple of hundred horsemen at his back, and bowmen and slingers twice as
many, as nimble fellows as a man might hope to see. He approached the Hellenes
as if he were friendly; but when they had got fairly to close quarters, all of a
sudden some of them, whether mounted or on foot, began shooting with their bows
and arrows, and another set with slings, wounding the men. The rearguard of the
Hellenes suffered for a while severely without being able to retaliate, for the
Cretans had a shorter range than the Persians, and at the same time, being
light-armed troops, they lay cooped up within the ranks of the heavy infantry,
while the javelin men again did not shoot far enough to reach the enemy's
slingers. This being so, Xenophon thought there was nothing for it but to
charge, and charge they did; some of the heavy and light infantry, who were
guarding the rear, with him; but for all their charging they did not catch a
single man. The dearth of cavalry told against the Hellenes; nor were their
infantry able to overhaul the enemy's infantry, with the long start they had,
and considering the shortness of the race, for it was out of the question to
pursue them far from the main body of the army. On the 10 other hand, the
Asiatic cavalry, even while fleeing, poured volleys of arrows behind their
backs, and wounded the pursuers; while the Hellenes must fall back fighting
every step of the way they had measured in the pursuit; so that by the end of
that day they had not gone much more than three miles; but in the late afternoon
they reached the villages. Here there was a return of the old despondency.
Cheirisophus and the eldest of the generals blamed Xenophon for leaving the main
body to give chase and endangering himself thereby, while he could not damage
the enemy one whit the more. Xenophon admitted that they were right in blaming
him: no better proof of that was wanted than the result. "The fact
is," he added, "I was driven to pursue; it was too trying to look on
and see our men suffer so badly, and be unable to retaliate. However, when we
did charge, there is no denying the truth of what you say; we were not a whit
more able to injure the enemy, while we had considerable difficulty in beating a
retreat ourselves. Thank heaven they did not come upon us in any great force,
but were only a handful of men; so that the injury they did us was not large, as
it might have been; and at least it has served to show us what we need. At
present the enemy shoot and sling beyond our range, so that our Cretan archers
are no match for them; our hand-throwers cannot reach as far; and when we
pursue, it is not possible to push the pursuit to any great distance from the
main body, and within the short distance no foot-soldier, however fleet of foot,
could overtake another foot-soldier who has a bow-shot the start of him. If,
then, we are to exclude them from all possibility of injuring us as we march, we
must get slingers as soon as possible and cavalry. I am told there are in the
army some Rhodians, most of whom, they say, know how to sling, and their missile
will reach even twice as far as the Persian slings (which, on account of their
being loaded with stones as big as one's fist, have a comparatively short range;
but the Rhodians are skilled in the use of leaden bullets[2]). Suppose, then, we
investigate and 18 find out first of all who among them possess slings, and for
these slings offer the owner the money value; and to another, who will plait
some more, hand over the money price; and for a third, who will volunteer to be
enrolled as a slinger, invent some other sort of privilege, I think we shall
soon find people to come forward capable of helping us. There are horses in the
army I know; some few with myself, others belonging to Clearchus's stud, and a
good many others captured from the enemy, used for carrying baggage. Let us take
the pick of these, supplying their places by ordinary baggage animals, and
equipping the horses for cavalry. I should not wonder if our troopers gave some
annoyance to these fugitives." [2] These words sound to me like an author's
note, parenthetically, and perhaps inadvertently, inserted into the text. It is
an "aside" to the reader, which in a modern book would appear as a
footnote. These proposals were carried, and that night two hundred slingers were
enrolled, and next day as many as fifty horse and horsemen passed muster as duly
qualified; buff jackets and cuirasses were provided for them, and a commandant
of cavalry appointed to command--Lycius, the son of Polystratus, by name, an
Athenian. IV That day they remained inactive, but the next they rose earlier
than 1 usual, and set out betimes, for they had a ravine to cross, where they
feared the enemy might attack them in the act of crossing. When they were
across, Mithridates appeared again with one thousand horse, and archers and
slingers to the number of four thousand. This whole body he had got by request
from Tissaphernes, and in return he undertook to deliver up the Hellenes to
Tissaphernes. He had grown contemptuous since his late attack, when, with so
small a detachment, he had done, as he thought, a good deal of mischief, without
the slightest loss to himself. When the Hellenes were not only right across, but
had got about a mile from the ravine, Mithridates also crossed with his forces.
An order had been passed down the lines, what light infantry and what heavy
infantry were to take part in the pursuit; and the cavalry were instructed to
follow up the pursuit with confidence, as a considerable 3 support was in their
rear. So, when Mithridates had come up with them, and they were well within
arrow and sling shot, the bugle sounded the signal to the Hellenes; and
immediately the detachment under orders rushed to close quarters, and the
cavalry charged. There the enemy preferred not to wait, but fled towards the
ravine. In this pursuit the Asiatics lost several of their infantry killed, and
of their cavalry as many as eighteen were taken prisoners in the ravine. As to
those who were slain the Hellenes, acting upon impulse, mutilated their bodies,
by way of impressing their enemy with as frightful an image as possible. So
fared the foe and so fell back; but the Hellenes, continuing their march in
safety for the rest of that day, reached the river Tigris. Here they came upon a
large deserted city, the name of which was Larissa[1]: a place inhabited by the
Medes in days of old; the breadth of its walls was twenty-five feet, and the
height of them a hundred, and the circuit of the whole two parasangs. It was
built of clay-bricks, supported on a stone basis twenty feet high. This city the
king of the Persians[2] besieged, what time the Persians strove to snatch their
empire from the Medes, but he could in no wise take it; then a cloud hid the
face of the sun and blotted out the light thereof, until the inhabitants were
gone out of the city, and so it was taken. By the side of this city there was a
stone pyramid in breadth a hundred feet, and in height two hundred feet; in it
were many of the barbarians who had fled for refuge from the neighbouring
villages. [1] Larissa, on the side of the modern Nimrud (the south-west corner,
as is commonly supposed, of Nineveh). The name is said to mean
"citadel," and is given to various Greek cities (of which several
occur in Xenophon). [2] I.e. Cyrus the Great. From this place they marched one
stage of six parasangs to a great deserted fortress [which lay over against the
city], and the name of that city was Mespila[3]. The Medes once dwelt in it. The
basement was 10 made of polished stone full of shells; fifty feet was the
breadth of it, and fifty feet the height; and on this basement was reared a wall
of brick, the breadth whereof was fifty feet and the height thereof four
hundred; and the circuit of the wall was six parasangs. Hither, as the story
goes, Medea[4], the king's wife, betook herself in flight what time the Medes
lost their empire at the hands of the Persians. To this city also the king of
the Pesians laid siege, but could not take it either by length of days or
strength of hand. But Zeus sent amazement on the inhabitants thereof, and so it
was taken. [3] Opposite Mosul, the north-west portion of the ancient Nineveh,
about eighteen miles above Larissa. The circuit of Nineveh is said to have been
about fifty-six miles. It was overthrown by Cyrus in B.C. 558. [4] The wife of
Astyages, the last king of Media. Some think "the wall of Media"
should be "Medea's wall," constructed in the period of Queen Nitocris,
B.C. 560. From this place they marched one stage--four parasangs. But, while
still on this stage, Tissaphernes made his appearance. He had with him his own
cavalry and a force belonging to Orontas, who had the king's daughter to wife;
and there were, moreover, with them the Asiatics whom Cyrus had taken with him
on his march up; together with those whom the king's brother had brought as a
reinforcement to the king; besides those whom Tissaphernes himself had received
as a gift from the king, so that the armament appeared to be very great. When
they were close, he halted some of his regiments at the rear and wheeled others
into position on either flank, but hesitated to attack, having no mind
apparently to run any risks, and contenting himself with an order to his
slingers to sling and his archers to shoot. But when the Rhodian slingers and
the bowmen[5], posted at intervals, retaliated, and every shot told (for with
the utmost pains to miss it would have been hard to do so under the
circumstanecs), then Tissaphernes with all speed retired out of range, the other
regiments following suit; and for the rest of the day the one party advanced and
the other followed. But now the Asiatics had ceased to be dangerous with their
sharpshooting. For the Rhodians could reach further than the Persian 16
slingers, or, indeed, than most of the bowmen. The Persian bows are of great
size, so that the Cretans found the arrows which were picked up serviceable, and
persevered in using their enemies' arrows, and practised shooting with them,
letting them fly upwards to a great height[6]. There were also plenty of
bowstrings found in the villages--and lead, which they turned to account for
their slings. As a result of this day, then, the Hellenes chancing upon some
villages had no sooner encamped than the barbarians fell back, having had
distinctly the worst of it in the skirmishing. [5] The best MSS read {Skuthai},
Scythians; if this is correct, it is only the technical name for
"archers." Cf. Arrian, "Tact." ii. 13. The police at Athens
were technically so called, as being composed of Scythian slaves. Cf. Aristoph.
"Thesm." 1017. [6] I.e., in practising, in order to get the maximum
range they let fly the arrows, not horizontally, but up into the air. Sir W.
Raleigh (Hist. of the World, III. x. 8) says that Xenophon "trained his
archers to short compass, who had been accustomed to the point blank," but
this is surely not Xenophon's meaning. The next day was a day of inaction: they
halted and took in supplies, as there was much corn in the villages; but on the
day following, the march was continued through the plain (of the Tigris), and
Tissaphernes still hung on their skirts with his skirmishers. And now it was
that the Hellenes discovered the defect of marching in a square with an enemy
following. As a matter of necessity, whenever the wings of an army so disposed
draw together, either where a road narrows, or hills close in, or a bridge has
to be crossed, the heavy infantry cannot help being squeezed out of their ranks,
and march with difficulty, partly from actual pressure, and partly from the
general confusion that ensues. Or, supposing the wings are again extended, the
troops have hardly recovered from their former distress before they are pulled
asunder, and there is a wide space between the wings, and the men concerned lose
confidence in themselves, especially with an enemy close behind. What happened,
when a bridge had to be crossed or other passage effected, was, that each unit
of the force pressed on in anxiety to get over first, and at these moments it
was easy for the enemy to make an attack. The generals accordingly, having
recognsied the defect, set about curing it. To do so, they made six lochi, or
divisions of a hundred men apiece, each of which had its own set of captains and
under-officers in command of half and quarter companies. 21 It was the duty of
these new companies, during a march, whenever the flanks needed to close in, to
fall back to the rear, so as to disencumber the wings. This they did by wheeling
clear of them. When the sides of the oblong again extended, they filled up the
interstices, if the gap were narrow, by columns of companies, if broader, by
columns of half-companies, or, if broader still, by columns of
quarter-companies, so that the space between was always filled up. If again it
were necessary to effect a passage by bridge or otherwise, there was no
confusion, the several companies crossing in turns; or, if the occasion arose to
form in line of battle, these companies came up to the front and fell in[7]. [7]
In the passage above I have translated {lokhoi} companies, and, as usual, {lokhagoi}
captains. The half company is technically called a pentecostys, and a quarter
company an enomoty, and the officers in charge of them respectively penteconter
and enomotarch. These would be equivalent nearly to our subalterns and
sergeants, and in the evolutions described would act as guides and markers in
charge of their sections. Grote thinks there were six companies formed on each
flank--twelve in all. See "Hist. of Greece," vol. ix. p. 123, note
(1st ed.) In this way they advanced four stages, but ere the fifth was
completed, they came in sight of a palace of some sort, with villages clustered
round it; they could further see that the road leading to this place pursued its
course over high undulating hillocks, the spur of the mountain range, under
which lay the village. These knolls were a welcome sight to the Hellenes,
naturally enough, as the enemy were cavalry. However, when they had issued from
the plain and ascended the first crest, and were in the act of descending it so
as to mount the next, at this juncture the barbarians came upon them. From the
high ground down the sheer steep they poured a volley of darts, slingstones, and
arrows, which they discharged "under the lash[8]," wounding many,
until they got the better of the Hellenic light troops, and drove them for
shelter behind the heavy infantry, so that this day that arm was altogether
useless, huddling in the mob of sutlers, both 26 slingers and archers alike. [8]
I.e. the Persian leaders were seen flogging their men to the attack. Cf. Herod.
vii. 22. 3. But when the Hellenes, being so pressed, made an attempt to pursue,
they could barely scale to the summit, being heavy-armed troops, while the enemy
as lightly sprung away; and they suffered similarly in retiring to join the rest
of the army. And then, on the second hill, the whole had to be gone through
again; so that when it came to the third hillock, they determined not to move
the main body of troops from their position until they had brought up a squadron
of light infantry from the right flank of the square to a point on the mountain
range. When this detachment were once posted above their pursuers, the latter
desisted from attacking the main body in its descent, for fear of being cut off
and finding themselves between two assailants. Thus the rest of the day they
moved on in two divisions: one set keeping to the road by the hillocks, the
other marching parallel on the higher level along the mountains; and thus they
reached the villages and appointed eight surgeons to attend to the many wounded.
Here they halted three days for the sake of the wounded chiefly, while a further
inducement was the plentiful supply of provisions which they found, wheat and
wine, and large stores of barley laid up for horses. These supplies had been
collected by the ruling satrap of the country. On the fourth day they began
their descent into the plain; but when Tissaphernes overtook them, necessity
taught them to camp in the first village they caught sight of, and give over the
attempt of marching and fighting simultaneously, as so many were hors de combat,
being either on the list of wounded themselves, or else engaged in carrying the
wounded, or laden with the heavy arms of those so occupied. But when they were
once encamped, and the barbarians, advancing upon the village, made an attempt
to harass them with their sharp-shooters, the superiority of the Hellenes was
pronounced. To sustain a running fight with an enemy constantly attacking was
one thing; to keep him at arm's length from a fixed base of action another: and
the difference was much in their favour. But when it was late afternoon, the
time had come for the enemy to 34 withdraw, since the habit of the barbarian was
never to encamp within seven or eight miles of the Hellenic camp. This he did in
apprehension of a night attack, for a Persian army is good for nothing at night.
Their horses are haltered, and, as a rule, hobbled as well, to prevent their
escaping, as they might if loose; so that, if any alarm occurs, the trooper has
to saddle and bridle his horse, and then he must put on his own cuirass, and
then mount--all which performances are difficult at night and in the midst of
confusion. For this reason they always encamped at a distance from the Hellenes.
When the Hellenes perceived that they were preparing to retire, and that the
order was being given, the herald's cry, "Pack up for starting," might
be heard before the enemy was fairly out of earshot. For a while the Asiatics
paused, as if unwilling to be gone; but as night closed in, off they went, for
it did not suit their notions of expediency to set off on a march and arrive by
night. And now, when the Hellenes saw that they were really and clearly gone,
they too broke up their camp and pursued their march till they had traversed
seven and a half miles. Thus the distance between the two armies grew to be so
great, that the next day the enemy did not appear at all, nor yet on the third
day; but on the fourth the barbarians had pushed on by a forced night march and
occupied a commanding position on the right, where the Hellenes had to pass. It
was a narrow mountain spur[9] overhanging the descent into the plain. [9] Lit.
"a mere nail tip." But when Cheirisophus saw that this ridge was
occupied, he summoned Xenophon from the rear, bidding him at the same time to
bring up peltasts to the front. That Xenophon hesitated to do, for Tissaphernes
and his whole army were coming up and were well within sight. Galloping up to
the front himself, he asked: "Why do you summon me?" The other
answered him: "The reason is plain; look yonder; this crest which overhangs
our descent has been occupied. There is no passing, 39 until we have dislodged
these fellows; why have you not brought up the light infantry?" Xenophon
explained: he had not thought it desirable to leave the rear unprotected, with
an enemy appearing in the field of view. "However, it is time," he
added, "to decide how we are to dislodge these fellows from the
crest." At this moment his eye fell on the peak of the mountain, rising
immediately above their army, and he could see an approach leading from it to
the crest in question where the enemy lay. He exclaimed: "The best thing we
can do, Cheirisophus, is to make a dash at the height itself, and with what
speed we may. If we take it, the party in command of the road will never be able
to stop. If you like, stay in command of the army, and I will go; or, if you
prefer, do you go to the mountain, and I will stay here."--"I leave it
to you," Cheirisophus answered, "to choose which you like best."
Xenophon remarking, "I am the younger," elected to go; but he
stipulated for a detachment from the front to accompany him, since it was a long
way to fetch up troops from the rear. Accordingly Cheirisophus furnished him
with the light infantry from the front, reoccupying their place by those from
the centre. He also gave him, to form part of the detachment, the three hundred
of the picked corps[10] under his own command at the head of the square. [10]
Some think that these three hundred are three of the detached companies
described above; others, that they were a picked corps in attendance on the
commander-in-chief. They set out from the low ground with all the haste
imaginable. But the enemy in position on the crest no sooner perceived their
advance upon the summit of the pass than they themselves set off full tilt in a
rival race for the summit too. Hoarse were the shouts of the Hellenic troops as
the men cheered their companions forwards, and hoarse the answering shouts from
the troops of Tissaphernes, urging on theirs. Xenophon, mounted on his charger,
rode beside his men, and roused their ardour the while. "Now for it, brave
sirs; bethink you that this race is for Hellas!--now or never!--to find your
boys, your wives; one small effort, and the rest of the march we shall pursue in
peace, without ever a blow to strike; now for it." But Soteridas the
Sicyonian said: "We are not on equal terms, Xenophon; you are mounted 47 on
a horse; I can hardly get along with my shield to carry;" and he, on
hearing the reproach, leapt from his horse. In another instant he had pushed
Soteridas from the ranks, snatched from him his shield, and begun marching as
quickly as he might under the circumstances, having his horseman's cuirass to
carry as well, so that he was sore pressed; but he continued to cheer on the
troops: exhorting those in front to lead on and the men toiling behind to follow
up[11]. Soteridas was not spared by the rest of the men. They gave him blows,
they pelted him, they showered him with abuse, till they compelled him to take
back his shield and march on; and the other, remounting, led them on horseback
as long as the footing held; but when the ground became too steep, he left his
horse and pressed forward on foot, and so they found themselves on the summit
before the enemy. [11] Some MSS. "and the men behind to pass him by, as he
could but ill keep up the pace." V There and then the barbarians turned and
fled as best they might, and 1 the Hellenes held the summit, while the troops
with Tissaphernes and Ariaeus turned aside and disappeared by another road. The
main body with Cheirisophus made its way down into the plain and encamped in a
village filled with good things of divers sorts. Nor did this village stand
alone; there were others not a few in this plain of the Tigris equally
overflowing with plenty. It was now afternoon; and all of a sudden the enemy
came in sight on the plain, and succeeded in cutting down some of the Hellenes
belonging to parties who were scattered over the flat land in quest of spoil.
Indeed, many herds of cattle had been caught whilst being conveyed across to the
other side of the river. And now Tissaphernes and his troops made an attempt to
burn the villages, and some of the Hellenes were disposed to take the matter
deeply to heart, being apprehensive that they might not know where to get
provisions if the enemy burnt the villages. Cheirisophus and his men were
returning from their sally of defence when Xenophon and his party descended, and
the latter rode along the 4 ranks as the rescuing party came up, and greeted
them thus: "Do you not see, men of Hellas, they admit that the country is
now ours; what they stipulated against our doing when they made the treaty, viz.
that we were not to fire the king's country, they are now themselves
doing--setting fire to it as if it were not their own. But we will be even with
them; if they leave provisions for themselves anywhere, there also shall they
see us marching;" and, turning to Cheirisophus, he added: "But it
strikes me, we should sally forth against these incendiaries and protect our
country." Cheirisophus retorted: "That is not quite my view; I say,
let us do a little burning ourselves, and they will cease all the quicker."
When they had got back to the villages, while the rest were busy about
provisions, the generals and officers met: and here there was deep despondency.
For on the one side were exceedingly high mountains; on the other a river of
such depth that they failed to reach the bottom with their spears. In the midst
of their perplexities, a Rhodian came up with a proposal, as follows: "I am
ready, sirs to carry you across, four thousand heavy infantry at a time; if you
will furnish me with what I need and give me a talent into the bargain for my
pains." When asked, "What shall you need?" he replied: "Two
thousand wine-skins. I see there are plenty of sheep and goats and asses. They
have only to be flayed, and their skins inflated, and they will readily give us
a passage. I shall want also the straps which you use for the baggage animals.
With these I shall couple the skins to one another; then I shall moor each skin
by attaching stones and letting them down like anchors into the water. Then I
shall carry them across, and when I have fastened the links at both ends, I
shall place layers of wood on them and a coating of earth on the top of that.
You will see in a minute that there's no danger of your drowning, for every skin
will be able to support a couple of men without sinking, and the wood and earth
will prevent your slipping off." The generals thought it a pretty invention
enough, but its realisation impracticable, for on the other side were masses of
cavalry posted and ready to bar the passage; who, to begin with, would not
suffer the 12 first detachment of crossers to carry out any item of the
programme. Under these circumstances, the next day they turned right about face,
and began retracing their steps in the direction of Babylon to the unburnt
villages, having previously set fire to those they left, so that the enemy did
not ride up to them, but stood and stared, all agape to see in what direction
the Hellenes would betake themselves and what they were minded to do. Here,
again, while the rest of the soldiers were busy about provisions, the generals
and officers met in council, and after collecting the prisoners together,
submitted them to a cross-examination touching the whole country round, the
names, and so forth, of each district. The prisoners informed them that the
regions south, through which they had come, belonged to the district towards
Babylon and Media; the road east led to Susa and Ecbatana, where the king is
said to spend summer and spring; crossing the river, the road west led to Lydia
and Ionia; and the part through the mountains facing towards the Great Bear,
led, they said, to the Carduchians[1]. They were a people, so said the
prisoners, dwelling up on the hills, addicted to war, and not subject to the
king; so much so that once, when a royal army one hundred and twenty thousand
strong had invaded them, not a man came back, owing to the intricacies of the
country. Occasionally, however, they made truce or treaty with the satrap in the
plain, and, for the nonce, there would be intercourse: "they will come in
and out amongst us," "and we will go in and out amongst them,"
said the captives. [1] See Dr. Kiepert, "Man. Anc. Geog. (Mr. G. A.
Macmillan) iv. 47. The Karduchians or Kurds belong by speech to the Iranian
stock, forming in fact their farthest outpost to the west, little given to
agriculture, but chiefly to the breeding of cattle. Their name, pronounced Kardu
by the ancient Syrians and Assyrians, Kordu by the Armenians (plural Kordukh),
first appears in its narrower sense in western literature in the pages of the
eye-witness Xenophon as {Kardoukhoi}. Later writers knew of a small kingdom here
at the time of the Roman occupation, ruled by native princes, who after Tigranes
II (about 80 B.C.) recognised the overlordship of the Armenian king. Later it
became a province of the Sassanid kingdom, and as such was in 297 A.D. handed
over among the regiones transtigritanae to the Roman empire, but in 364 was
again ceded to Persia. After hearing these statements, the generals seated apart
those who 17 claimed to have any special knowledge of the country in any
direction; they put them to sit apart without making it clear which particular
route they intended to take. Finally the resolution to which they came was that
they must force a passage through the hills into the territory of the Kurds;
since, according to what their informants told them, when they had once passed
these, they would find themselves in Armenia--the rich and large territory
governed by Orontas; and from Armenia, it would be easy to proceed in any
direction whatever. Thereupon they offered sacrifice, so as to be ready to start
on the march as soon as the right moment appeared to have arrived. Their chief
fear was that the high pass over the mountains must be occupied in advance: and
a general order was issued, that after supper every one should get his kit
together for starting, and repose, in readiness to follow as soon as the word of
command was given. BOOK IV [In the preceding portion of the narrative a full
account is given of the incidents of the march up to the battle, and of the
occurrences after the battle during the truce which was established between the
king and the Hellenes, who marched up with Cyrus, and thirdly, of the fighting
to which the Hellenes were exposed, after the king and Tissaphernes had broken
the treaty, while a Persian army hung on their rear. Having finally reached a
point at which the Tigris was absolutely impassable owing to its depth and
breadth, while there was no passage along the bank itself, and the Carduchian
hills hung sheer over the river, the generals took the resolution above
mentioned of forcing a passage through the mountains. The information derived
from the prisoners taken along the way led them to believe that once across the
Carduchian mountains they would have the choice either of crossing the
Tigris--if they liked to do so--at its sources in Armenia, or of going round
them, if so they preferred. Report further said that the sources of the
Euphrates also were not far from those of the Tigris, and this is actually the
case. The advance into the country of the Carduchians was conducted with a view
partly to secrecy, and partly to speed, so as to effect their entry before the
enemy could occupy the passes.] I It was now about the last watch, and enough of
the night remained to 1 allow them to cross the valley under cover of darkness;
when, at the word of command, they rose and set off on their march, reaching the
mountains at daybreak. At this stage of the march Cheirisophus, at the head of
his own division, with the whole of the light troops, led the van, while
Xenophon followed behind with the heavy infantry of the rearguard, but without
any light troops, since there seemed to be no danger of pursuit or attack from
the rear, while they were making their way up hill. Cheirisophus reached the
summit without any of the 6 enemy perceiving him. Then he led on slowly, and the
rest of the army followed, wave upon wave, cresting the summit and descending
into the villages which nestled in the hollows and recesses of the hills.
Thereupon the Carduchians abandoned their dwelling places, and with their wives
and children fled to the mountains; so there was plenty of provisions to be got
for the mere trouble of taking, and the homesteads too were well supplied with a
copious store of bronze vessels and utensils which the Hellenes kept their hands
off, abstaining at the same time from all pursuit of the folk themselves, gently
handling them, in hopes that the Carduchians might be willing to give them
friendly passage through their country, since they too were enemies of the king:
only they helped themselves to such provisions as fell in their way, which
indeed was a sheer necessity. But the Carduchians neither gave ear, when they
called to them, nor showed any other friendly sign; and now, as the last of the
Hellenes descended into the villages from the pass, they were already in the
dark, since, owing to the narrowness of the road, the whole day had been spent
in the ascent and descent. At that instant a party of the Carduchians, who had
collected, made an attack on the hindmost men, killing some and wounding others
with stones and arrows--though it was quite a small body who attacked. The fact
was, the approach of the Hellenic army had taken them by surprise; if, however,
they had mustered in larger force at this time, the chances are that a large
portion of the army would have been annihilated. As it was, they got into
quarters, and bivouacked in the villages that night, while the Carduchians kept
many watch-fires blazing in a circle on the mountains, and kept each other in
sight all round. But with the dawn the generals and officers of the Hellenes met
and resolved to proceed, taking only the necessary number of stout baggage
animals, and leaving the weaklings behind. They resolved further to let go free
all the lately-captured slaves in the host; for the pace of the march was
necessarily rendered slow by the quantity of animals and prisoners, and the
number of non-combatants in attendance on these 13 was excessive, while, with
such a crowd of human beings to satisfy, twice the amount of provisions had to
be procured and carried. These resolutions passed, they caused a proclamation by
herald to be made for their enforcement. When they had breakfasted and the march
recommenced, the generals planted themselves a little to one side in a narrow
place, and when they found any of the aforesaid slaves or other property still
retained, they confiscated them. The soldiers yielded obedience, except where
some smuggler, prompted by desire of a good-looking boy or woman, managed to
make off with his prize. During this day they contrived to get along after a
fashion, now fighting and now resting. But on the next day they were visited by
a great storm, in spite of which they were obliged to continue the march, owing
to insufficiency of provisions. Cheirisophus was as usual leading in front,
while Xenophon headed the rearguard, when the enemy began a violent and
sustained attack. At one narrow place after another they came up quite close,
pouring in volleys of arrows and slingstones, so that the Hellenes had no choice
but to make sallies in pursuit and then again recoil, making but very little
progress. Over and over again Xenophon would send an order to the front to
slacken pace, when the enemy were pressing their attack severely. As a rule,
when the word was so passed up, Cheirisophus slackened; but sometimes instead of
slackening, Cheirisophus quickened, sending down a counter-order to the rear to
follow on quickly. It was clear that there was something or other happening, but
there was no time to go to the front and discover the cause of the hurry. Under
the circumstances the march, at any rate in the rear, became very like a rout,
and here a brave man lost his life, Cleonymus the Laconian, shot with an arrow
in the ribs right through shield and corselet, as also Basias, an Arcadian, shot
clean through the head. As soon as they reached a halting-place, Xenophon,
without more ado, came up to Cheirisophus, and took him to task for not having
waited, "whereby," he said, "we were forced to fight and flee at
the same 19 moment; and now it has cost us the lives of two fine fellows; they
are dead, and we were not able to pick up their bodies or bury them."
Cheirisophus answered: "Look up there," pointing as he spoke to the
mountain, "do you see how inaccessible it all is? only this one road, which
you see, going straight up, and on it all that crowd of men who have seized and
are guarding the single exit. That is why I hastened on, and why I could not
wait for you, hoping to be beforehand with them yonder in seizing the pass: the
guides we have got say there is no other way." And Xenophon replied:
"But I have got two prisoners also; the enemy annoyed us so much that we
laid an ambuscade for them, which also gave us time to recover our breaths; we
killed some of them, and did our best to catch one or two alive--for this very
reason--that we might have guides who knew the country, to depend upon."
The two were brought up at once and questioned separately: "Did they know
of any other road than the one visible?" The first said no; and in spite of
all sorts of terrors applied to extract a better answer--"no," he
persisted. When nothing could be got out of him, he was killed before the eyes
of his fellow. This latter then explained: "Yonder man said, he did not
know, because he has got a daughter married to a husband in those parts. I can
take you," he added, "by a good road, practicable even for
beasts." And when asked whether there was any point on it difficult to
pass, he replied that there was a col which it would be impossible to pass
unless it were occupied in advance. Then it was resolved to summon the officers
of the light infantry and some of those of the heavy infantry, and to acquaint
them with the state of affairs, and ask them whether any of them were minded to
distinguish themselves, and would step forward as volunteers on an expedition.
Two or three heavy infantry soldiers stepped forward at once--two Arcadians,
Aristonymus of Methydrium, and Agasias of Stymphalus--and in emulation of these,
a third, also an Arcadian, Callimachus from Parrhasia, who said he was ready to
go, and would get volunteers from the whole army to join him. "I
know," he added, "there 27 will be no lack of youngsters to follow
where I lead." After that they asked, "Were there any captains of
light infantry willing to accompany the expedition?" Aristeas, a Chian, who
on several occasions proved his usefulness to the army on such service,
volunteered. II It was already late afternoon, when they ordered the storming
party to 1 take a snatch of food and set off; then they bound the guide and
handed him over to them. The agreement was, that if they succeeded in taking the
summit they were to guard the position that night, and at daybreak to give a
signal by bugle. At this signal the party on the summit were to attack the enemy
in occupation of the visible pass, while the generals with the main body would
bring up their succours; making their way up with what speed they might. With
this understanding, off they set, two thousand strong; and there was a heavy
downpour of rain, but Xenophon, with his rearguard, began advancing to the
visible pass, so that the enemy might fix his attention on this road, and the
party creeping round might, as much as possible, elude observation. Now when the
rearguard, so advancing, had reached a ravine which they must cross in order to
strike up the steep, at that instant the barbarians began rolling down great
boulders, each a wagon load[1], some larger, some smaller; against the rocks
they crashed and splintered flying like slingstones in every direction--so that
it was absolutely out of the question even to approach the entrance of the pass.
Some of the officers finding themselves baulked at this point, kept trying other
ways, nor did they desist till darkness set in; and then, when they thought they
would not be seen retiring, they returned to supper. Some of them who had been
on duty in the rearguard had had no breakfast (it so happened). However, the
enemy never ceased rolling down their stones all through the night, as was easy
to infer from the booming sound. [1] I.e. several ton weight. The party with the
guide made a circuit and surprised the enemy's guards seated round their fire,
and after killing some, and driving out the rest, took their places, thinking
that they were in possession of the height. As a matter of fact they were not,
for above them lay a 6 breast-like hill[2] skirted by the narrow road on which
they had found the guards seated. Still, from the spot in question there was an
approach to the enemy, who were seated on the pass before mentioned. [2] Or,
"mamelon." Here then they passed the night, but at the first glimpse
of dawn they marched stealthily and in battle order against the enemy. There was
a mist, so that they could get quite close without being observed. But as soon
as they caught sight of one another, the trumpet sounded, and with a loud cheer
they rushed upon the fellows, who did not wait their coming, but left the road
and made off; with the loss of only a few lives however, so nimble were they.
Cheirisophus and his men, catching the sound of the bugle, charged up by the
well-marked road, while others of the generals pushed their way up by pathless
routes, where each division chanced to be; the men mounting as they were best
able, and hoisting one another up by means of their spears; and these were the
first to unite with the party who had already taken the position by storm.
Xenophon, with the rearguard, followed the path which the party with the guide
had taken, since it was easiest for the beasts of burthen; one half of his men
he had posted in rear of the baggage animals; the other half he had with
himself. In their course they encountered a crest above the road, occupied by
the enemy, whom they must either dislodge or be themselves cut off from the rest
of the Hellenes. The men by themselves could have taken the same route as the
rest, but the baggage animals could not mount by any other way than this. Here
then, with shouts of encouragement to each other, they dashed at the hill with
their storming columns, not from all sides, but leaving an avenue of escape for
the enemy, if he chose to avail himself of it. For a while, as the men scrambled
up where each best could, the natives kept up a fire of arrows and darts, yet
did not receive them at close quarters, but presently left the position in
flight. No sooner, however, were the Hellenes safely past this crest, than they
came in sight of another in front of them, also occupied, and deemed it
advisable to storm it also. But now it struck Xenophon that if they 13 left the
ridge just taken unprotected in their rear, the enemy might re-occupy it and
attack the baggage animals as they filed past, presenting a long extended line
owing to the narrowness of the road by which they made their way. To obviate
this, he left some officers in charge of the ridge--Cephisodorus, son of
Cephisophon, an Athenian; Amphicrates, the son of Amphidemus, an Athenian; and
Archagoras, an Argive exile--while he in person with the rest of the men
attacked the second ridge; this they took in the same fashion, only to find that
they had still a third knoll left, far the steepest of the three. This was none
other than the mamelon mentioned as above the outpost, which had been captured
over their fire by the volunteer storming party in the night. But when the
Hellenes were close, the natives, to the astonishment of all, without a struggle
deserted the knoll. It was conjectured that they had left their position from
fear of being encircled and besieged, but the fact was that they, from their
higher ground, had been able to see what was going on in the rear, and had all
made off in this fashion to attack the rearguard. So then Xenophon, with the
youngest men, scaled up to the top, leaving orders to the rest to march on
slowly, so as to allow the hindmost companies to unite with them; they were to
advance by the road, and when they reached the level to ground arms[3].
Meanwhile the Argive Archagoras arrived, in full flight, with the announcement
that they had been dislodged from the first ridge, and that Cephisodorus and
Amphicrates were slain, with a number of others besides, all in fact who had not
jumped down the crags and so reached the rearguard. After this achievement the
barbarians came to a crest facing the mamelon, and Xenophon held a colloquy with
them by means of an interpreter, to negotiate a truce, and demanded back the
dead bodies. These they agreed to restore if he would not burn their houses, and
to these terms Xenophon agreed. Meanwhile, as the rest of the army filed past,
and the colloquy was proceeding, all the people of the place had time to gather
gradually, and the enemy formed; and as soon as the Hellenes began to descend
from the mamelon to join the others where the troops were halted, on rushed the
foe, in full force, with hue and cry. They 20 reached the summit of the mamelon
from which Xenophon was descending, and began rolling down crags. One man's leg
was crushed to pieces. Xenophon was left by his shield-bearer, who carried off
his shield, but Eurylochus of Lusia[4], an Arcadian hoplite, ran up to him, and
threw his shield in front to protect both of them; so the two together beat a
retreat, and so too the rest, and joined the serried ranks of the main body. [3]
To take up position. [4] I.e. of Lusi (or Lusia), a town (or district) in
Northern Arcadia. After this the whole Hellenic force united, and took up their
quarters there in numerous beautiful dwellings, with an ample store of
provisions, for there was wine so plentiful that they had it in cemented
cisterns. Xenophon and Cheirisophus arranged to recover the dead, and in return
restored the guide; afterwards they did everything for the dead, according to
the means at their disposal, with the customary honours paid to good men. Next
day they set off without a guide; and the enemy, by keeping up a continuous
battle and occupying in advance every narrow place, obstructed passage after
passage. Accordingly, whenever the van was obstructed, Xenophon, from behind,
made a dash up the hills and broke the barricade, and freed the vanguard by
endeavouring to get above the obstructing enemy. Whenever the rear was the point
attacked, Cheirisophus, in the same way, made a detour, and by endeavouring to
mount higher than the barricaders, freed the passage for the rear rank; and in
this way, turn and turn about, they rescued each other, and paid unflinching
attention to their mutual needs. At times it happened that, the relief party
having mounted, encountered considerable annoyance in their descent from the
barbarians, who were so agile that they allowed them to come up quite close,
before they turned back, and still escaped, partly no doubt because the only
weapons they had to carry were bows and slings. They were, moreover, excellent
archers, using bows nearly three cubits long and arrows more than two cubits.
When discharging the arrow, they draw the string by getting a purchase with the
left foot planted 28 forward on the lower end of the bow. The arrows pierced
through shield and cuirass, and the Hellenes, when they got hold of them, used
them as javelins, fitting them to their thongs. In these districts the Cretans
were highly serviceable. They were under the command of Stratocles, a Cretan.
III During this day they bivouacked in the villages which lie above the 1 plain
of the river Centrites[1], which is about two hundred feet broad. It is the
frontier river between Armenia and the country of the Carduchians. Here the
Hellenes recruited themselves, and the sight of the plain filled them with joy,
for the river was but six or seven furlongs distant from the mountains of the
Carduchians. For the moment then they bivouacked right happily; they had their
provisions, they had also many memories of the labours that were now passed;
seeing that the last seven days spent in traversing the country of the
Carduchians had been one long continuous battle, which had cost them more
suffering than the whole of their troubles at the hands of the king and
Tissaphernes put together. As though they were truly quit of them for ever, they
laid their heads to rest in sweet content. [1] I.e. the Eastern Tigris. But with
the morrow's dawn they espied horsemen at a certain point across the river,
armed cap-a-pie, as if they meant to dispute the passage. Infantry, too, drawn
up in line upon the banks above the cavalry, threatened to prevent them
debouchng into Armenia. These troops were Armenian and Mardian and Chaldaean
mercenaries belonging to Orontas and Artuchas. The last of the three, the
Chaldaeans, were said to be a free and brave set of people. They were armed with
long wicker shields and lances. The banks before named on which they were drawn
up were a hundred yards or more distant from the river, and the single road
which was visible was one leading upwards and looking like a regular
artificially constructed highway. At this point the Hellenes endeavoured to
cross, but on their making the attempt the water proved 6 to be more than
breast-deep, and the river bed was rough with great slippery stones, and as to
holding their arms in the water, it was out of the question--the stream swept
them away--or if they tried to carry them over the head, the body was left
exposed to the arrows and other missiles; accordingly they turned back and
encamped there by the bank of the river. At the point where they had themselves
been last night, up on the mountains, they could see the Carduchians collected
in large numbers and under arms. A shadow of deep despair again descended on
their souls, whichever way they turned their eyes--in front lay the river so
difficult to ford; over, on the other side, a new enemy threatening to bar the
passage; on the hills behind, the Carduchians ready to fall upon their rear
should they once again attempt to cross. Thus for this day and night they
halted, sunk in perplexity. But Xenophon had a dream. In his sleep he thought
that he was bound in fetters, but these, of their own accord, fell from off him,
so that he was loosed, and could stretch his legs as freely as he wished[2]. So
at the first glimpse of daylight he came to Cheirisophus and told him that he
had hopes that all things would go well, and related to him his dream. [2] It is
impossible to give the true sense and humour of the passage in English,
depending, as it does, on the double meaning of {diabainein} (1) to cross (a
river), (2) to stride or straddle (of the legs). The army is unable to cross the
Centrites; Xenophon dreams that he is fettered, but the chains drop off his legs
and he is able to stride as freely as ever; next morning the two young men come
to him with the story how they have found themselves able to walk cross the
river instead of having to swim it. It is obvious to Xenophon that the dream is
sent from Heaven. The other was well pleased, and with the first faint gleam of
dawn the generals all were present and did sacrifice; and the victims were
favourable in the first essay. Retiring from the sacrifice, the generals and
officers issued an order to the troops to take their breakfasts; and while
Xenophon was taking his, two young men came running up to him, for every one
knew that, breakfasting or supping, he was always accessible, or that even if
asleep any one was welcome to awaken him who had anything to say bearing on the
business of war. 10 What the two young men had at this time to say was that they
had been collecting brushwood for fire, and had presently espied on the opposite
side, in among some rocks which came down to the river's brink, an old man and
some women and little girls depositing, as it would appear, bags of clothes in a
cavernous rock. When they saw them, it struck them that it was safe to cross; in
any case the enemy's cavalry could not approach at this point. So they stripped
naked, expecting to have to swim for it, and with their long knives in their
hands began crossing, but going forward crossed without being wet up to the
fork. Once across they captured the clothes, and came back again. Accordingly
Xenophon at once poured out a libation himself, and bade the two young fellows
fill the cup and pray to the gods, who showed to him this vision and to them a
passage, to bring all other blessings for them to accomplishment. When he had
poured out the libation, he at once led the two young men to Cheirisophus, and
they repeated to him their story. Cheirisophus, on hearing it, offered libations
also, and when they had performed them, they sent a general order to the troops
to pack up ready for starting, while they themselves called a meeting of the
generals and took counsel how they might best effect a passage, so as to
overpower the enemy in front without suffering any loss from the men behind. And
they resolved that Cheirisophus should lead the van and cross with half the
army, the other half still remaining behind under Xenophon, while the baggage
animals and the mob of sutlers were to cross between the two divisions. When all
was duly ordered the move began, the young men pioneering them, and keeping the
river on their left. It was about four furlongs' march to the crossing, and as
they moved along the bank, the squadrons of cavalry kept pace with them on the
opposite side. But when they had reached a point in a line with the ford, and
the cliff-like banks of the river, they grounded arms, and first Cheirisophus
himself placed a wreath upon his brows, and throwing off 17 his cloak[3],
resumed his arms, passing the order to all the rest to do the same, and bade the
captains form their companies in open order in deep columns, some to left and
some to right of himself. Meanwhile the soothsayers were slaying a victim over
the river, and the enemy were letting fly their arrows and slingstones; but as
yet they were out of range. As soon as the victims were favourable, all the
soldiers began singing the battle hymn, and with the notes of the paean mingled
the shouting of the men accompanied by the shriller chant of the women, for
there were many women[4] in the camp. [3] Or, "having doffed it," i.e.
the wreath, an action which the soldiers would perform symbolically, if Grote is
right in his interpretation of the passage, "Hist. of Greece," vol.
ix. p. 137. [4] Lit. "comrade-women." So Cheirisophus with his
detachment stepped in. But Xenophon, taking the most active-bodied of the
rearguard, began running back at full speed to the passage facing the egress
into the hills of Armenia, making a feint of crossing at that point to intercept
their cavalry on the river bank. The enemy, seeing Cheirisophus's detachment
easily crossing the stream, and Xenophon's men racing back, were seized with the
fear of being intercepted, and fled at full speed in the direction of the road
which emerges from the stream. But when they were come opposite to it they raced
up hill towards their mountains. Then Lycius, who commanded the cavalry, and
Aeschines, who was in command of the division of light infantry attached to
Cheirisophus, no sooner saw them fleeing so lustily than they were after them,
and the soldiers shouted not to fall behind[5], but to follow them right up to
the mountains. Cheirisophus, on getting across, forbore to pursue the cavalry,
but advanced by the bluffs which reached to the river to attack the enemy
overhead. And these, seeing their own cavalry fleeing, seeing also the heavy
infantry advancing upon them, abandoned the heights above the river. [5] Or,
"to stick tight to them and not to be outdone"; or, as others
understand, "the (infantry) soldiers clamoured not to be left behind, but
to follow them up into the mountains." Xenophon, as soon as he saw that
things were going well on the other 24 side, fell back with all speed to join
the troops engaged in crossing, for by this time the Carduchians were well in
sight, descending into the plain to attack their rear. Cheirisophus was in
possession of the higher ground, and Lycius, with his little squadron, in an
attempt to follow up the pursuit, had captured some stragglers of their
baggage-bearers, and with them some handsome apparel and drinking-cups. The
baggage animals of the Hellenes and the mob of non-combatants were just about to
cross, when Xenonphon turned his troops right about to face the Carduchians.
Vis-a-vis he formed his line, passing the order to the captains each to form his
company into sections, and to deploy them into line by the left, the captains of
companies and lieutenants in command of sections to advance to meet the
Carduchians, while the rear leaders would keep their position facing the river.
But when the Carduchians saw the rearguard so stript of the mass, and looking
now like a mere handful of men, they advanced all the more quickly, singing
certain songs the while. Then, as matters were safe with him, Cheirisophus sent
back the peltasts and slingers and archers to join Xenophon, with orders to
carry out his instructions. They were in the act of recrossing, when Xenophon,
who saw their intention, sent a messenger across, bidding them wait there at the
river's brink without crossing; but as soon as he and his detachment began to
cross they were to step in facing him in two flanking divisions right and left
of them, as if in the act of crossing; the javelin men with their javelins on
the thong, and the bowmen with their arrows on the string; but they were not to
advance far into the stream. The order passed to his own men was: "Wait
till you are within sling-shot, and the shield rattles, then sound the paean and
charge the enemy. As soon as he turns, and the bugle from the river sounds for
'the attack,' you will face about to the right, the rear rank leading, and the
whole detachment falling back and crossing the river as quickly as possible,
every one preserving his original rank, so as to avoid tramelling one another:
the bravest man is he who gets to the other side first." The Carduchians,
seeing that the remnant left was the merest handful 30 (for many even of those
whose duty it was to remain had gone off in their anxiety to protect their
beasts of burden, or their personal kit, or their mistresses), bore down upon
them valorously, and opened fire with slingstones and arrows. But the Hellenes,
raising the battle hymn, dashed at them at a run, and they did not await them;
armed well enough for mountain warfare, and with a view to sudden attack
followed by speedy flight, they were not by any means sufficiently equipped for
an engagement at close quarters. At this instant the signal of the bugle was
heard. Its notes added wings to the flight of the barbarians, but the Hellenes
turned right about in the opposite direction, and betook themselves to the river
with what speed they might. Some of the enemy, here a man and there another,
perceived, and running back to the river, let fly their arrows and wounded a
few; but the majority, even when the Hellenes were well across, were still to be
seen pursuing their flight. The detachment which came to meet Xenophon's men,
carried away by their valour, advanced further than they had need to, and had to
cross back again in the rear of Xenophon's men, and of these too a few were
wounded. IV The passage effected, they fell into line about mid-day, and marched
1 through Armenian territory, one long plain with smooth rolling hillocks, not
less than five parasangs in distance; for owing to the wars of this people with
the Carduchians there were no villages near the river. The village eventually
reached was large, and possessed a palace belonging to the satrap, and most of
the houses were crowned with turrets; provisions were plentiful. From this
village they marched two stages--ten parasangs--until they had surmounted the
sources of the river Tigris; and from this point they marched three
stages--fifteen parasangs--to the river Teleboas. This was a fine stream, though
not large, and there were many villages about it. The district was named Western
Armenia. The lieutenant-governor of it was Tiribazus, the king's friend, and
whenever the latter paid a visit, he alone had the privilege of mounting the
king upon his horse. This officer rode up to the Hellenes with a body of
cavalry, and sending forward an interpreter, stated that he desired a colloquy
with the leaders. The generals resolved to 5 hear what he had to say; and
advancing on their side to within speaking distance, they demanded what he
wanted. He replied that he wished to make a treaty with them, in accordance with
which he on his side would abstain from injuring the Hellenes, if they would not
burn his houses, but merely take such provisions as they needed. This proposal
satisfied the generals, and a treaty was made on the terms suggested. From this
place they marched three stages--fifteen parasangs--through plain country,
Tiribazus the while keeping close behind with his own forces more than a mile
off. Presently they reached a palace with villages clustered round about it,
which were full of supplies in great variety. But while they were encamping in
the night, there was a heavy fall of snow, and in the morning it was resolved to
billet out the different regiments, with their generals, throughout the
villages. There was no enemy in sight, and the proceeding seemed prudent, owing
to the quantity of snow. In these quarters they had for provisions all the good
things there are--sacrificial beasts, corn, old wines with an exquisite bouqet,
dried grapes, and vegetables of all sorts. But some of the stragglers from the
camp reported having seen an army, and the blaze of many watchfires in the
night. Accordingly the generals concluded that it was not prudent to separate
their quarters in this way, and a resolution was passed to bring the troops
together again. After that they reunited, the more so that the weather promised
to be fine with a clear sky; but while they lay there in open quarters, during
the night down came so thick a fall of snow that it completely covered up the
stacks of arms and the men themselves lying down. It cramped and crippled the
baggage animals; and there was great unreadiness to get up, so gently fell the
snow as they lay there warm and comfortable, and formed a blanket, except where
it slipped off the sleepers' shoulders; and it was not until Xenophon roused
himself to get up, and, without his cloak on[1], began to split wood, that
quickly first one and then another got up, and taking the log away 12 from him,
fell to splitting. Thereat the rest followed suit, got up, and began kindling
fire and oiling their bodies, for there was a scented unguent to be found there
in abundance, which they used instead of oil. It was made from pig's fat,
sesame, bitter almonds, and turpentine. There was a sweet oil also to be found,
made of the same ingredients. [1] Or, as we should say, "in his shirt
sleeves." Doubtless he lay with his {imation} or cloak loosely wrapped
round him; as he sprang to his feet he would throw it off, or it would fall off,
and with the simple inner covering of the {khiton} to protect him, and arms
free, he fell to chopping the wood, only half clad. After this it was resolved
that they must again separate their quarters and get under cover in the
villages. At this news the soldiers, with much joy and shouting, rushed upon the
covered houses and the provisions; but all who in their blind folly had set fire
to the houses when they left them before, now paid the penalty in the poor
quarters they got. From this place one night they sent off a party under
Democrates, a Temenite[2], up into the mountains, where the stragglers reported
having seen watchfires. The leader selected was a man whose judgement might be
depended upon to verify the truth of the matter. With a happy gift to
distinguish between fact and fiction, he had often been successfully appealed
to. He went and reported that he had seen no watchfires, but he had got a man,
whom he brought back with him, carrying a Persian bow and quiver, and a sagaris
or battleaxe like those worn by the Amazons. When asked "from what country
he came," the prisoner answered that he was "a Persian, and was going
from the army of Tiribazus to get provisions." They next asked him
"how large the army was, and for what object it had been collected."
His answer was that "it consisted of Tiribazus at the head of his own
forces, and aided by some Chalybian and Taochian mercenaries. Tiribazus had got
it together," he added, "meaning to attack the Hellenes on the high
mountain pass, in a defile which was the sole passage." [2] Reading {Temeniten},
i.e. a native of Temenus, a district of Syracuse; al. {Temniten}, i.e. from
Temnus in the Aeolid; al. {Temeniten}, i.e. from Temenum in the Argolid. When
the generals heard this news, they resolved to collect the troops, and they set
off at once, taking the prisoner to act as guide, and leaving a garrison behind
with Sophaenetus the Stymphalian in 19 command of those who remained in the
camp. As soon as they had begun to cross the hills, the light infantry,
advancing in front and catching sight of the camp, did not wait for the heavy
infantry, but with a loud shout rushed upon the enemy's entrenchment. The
natives, hearing the din and clatter, did not care to stop, but took rapidly to
their heels. But, for all their expedition, some of them were killed, and as
many as twenty horses were captured, with the tent of Tiribazus, and its
contents, silver-footed couches and goblets, besides certain persons styling
themselves the butlers and bakers. As soon as the generals of the heavy infantry
division had learnt the news, they resolved to return to the camp with all
speed, for fear of an attack being made on the remnant left behind. The recall
was sounded and the retreat commenced; the camp was reached the same day. V The
next day it was resolved that they should set off with all 1 possible speed,
before the enemy had time to collect and occupy the defile. Having got their kit
and baggage together, they at once began their march through deep snow with
several guides, and, crossing the high pass the same day on which Tiribazus was
to have attacked them, got safely into cantonments. From this point they marched
three desert stages--fifteen parassangs--to the river Euphrates, and crossed it
in water up to the waist. The sources of the river were reported to be at no
great distance. From this place they marched through deep snow over a flat
country three stages--fifteen parasangs[1]. The last of these marches was
trying, with the north wind blowing in their teeth, drying up everything and
benumbing the men. Here one of the seers suggested to them to do sacrifice to
Boreas, and sacrifice was done. The effect was obvious to all in the diminished
fierceness of the blast. But there was six feet of snow, so that many of the
baggage animals and slaves were lost, and about thirty of the men themselves.
[1] Al. "ten," al. "five." They spent the whole night in
kindling fire; for there was fortunately no dearth of wood at the halting-place;
only those who came late into camp had no wood. Accordingly those who had
arrived a good while and 5 had kindled fires were not for allowing these
late-comers near the fires, unless they would in return give a share of their
corn or of any other victuals they might have. Here then a general exchange of
goods was set up. Where the fire was kindled the snow melted, and great trenches
formed themselves down to the bare earth, and here it was possible to measure
the depth of the snow. Leaving these quarters, they marched the whole of the
next day over snow, and many of the men were afflicted with "boulimia"
(or hunger-faintness). Xenophon, who was guarding the rear, came upon some men
who had dropt down, and he did not know what ailed them; but some one who was
experienced in such matters suggested to him that they had evidently got
boulimia; and if they got something to eat, they would revive. Then he went the
round of the baggage train, and laying an embargo on any eatables he could see,
doled out with his own hands, or sent off other able-bodied agents to distribute
to the sufferers, who as soon as they had taken a mouthful got on their legs
again and continued the march. On and on they marched, and about dusk
Cheirisophus reached a village, and surprised some women and girls who had come
from the village to fetch water at the fountain outside the stockade. These
asked them who they were. The interpreters answered for them in Persian:
"They were on their way from the king to the satrap;" in reply to
which the women gave them to understand that the satrap was not at home, but was
away a parasang farther on. As it was late they entered with the water-carriers
within the stockade to visit the headman of the village. Accordingly
Cheirisophus and as many of the troops as were able got into cantonments there,
while the rest of the soldiers--those namely who were unable to complete the
march--had to spend the night out, without food and without fire; under the
circumstances some of the men perished. On the heels of the army hung
perpetually bands of the enemy, snatching away disabled baggage animals and
fighting with each other over the carcases. And in its track not seldom were
left to their fate disabled soldiers, struck down with snow-blindness or with
toes 12 moritified by frostbite. As to the eyes, it was some alleviation against
the snow to march with something black before them; for the feet, the only
remedy was to keep in motion without stopping for an instant, and to loose the
sandal at night. If they went to sleep with the sandals on, the thong worked
into the feet, and the sandals were frozen fast to them. This was partly due to
the fact that, since their old sandals had failed, they wore untanned brogues
made of newly-flayed ox-hides. It was owing to some such dire necessity that a
party of men fell out and were left behind, and seeing a black-looking patch of
ground where the snow had evidently disappeared, they conjectured it must have
been melted; and this was actually so, owing to a spring of some sort which was
to be seen steaming up in a dell close by. To this they had turned aside and sat
down, and were loth to go a step further. But Xenophon, with his rearguard,
perceived them, and begged and implored them by all manner of means not to be
left behind, telling them that the enemy were after them in large packs
pursuing; and he ended by growing angry. They merely bade him put a knife to
their throats; not one step farther would they stir. Then it seemed best to
frighten the pursuing enemy if possible, and prevent their falling upon the
invalids. It was already dusk, and the pursuers were advancing with much noise
and hubbub, wrangling and disputing over their spoils. Then all of a sudden the
rearguard, in the plenitude of health and strength[2], sprang up out of their
lair and run upon the enemy, whilst those weary wights[3] bawled out as loud as
their sick throats could sound, and clashed their spears against their shields;
and the enemy in terror hurled themselves through the snow into the dell, and
not one of them ever uttered a sound again. [2] Hug, after Rehdantz, would omit
the words "in the plenitude of health and strength." [3] Or, "the
invalids." Xenophon and his party, telling the sick folk that next day
people would come for them, set off, and before they had gone half a mile they
fell in with some soldiers who had laid down to rest on the snow with their
cloaks wrapped round them, but never a guard was established, and they made them
get up. Their explanation was that 19 those in front would not move on. Passing
by this group he sent forward the strongest of his light infantry in advance,
with orders to find out what the stoppage was. They reported that the whole army
lay reposing in such fashion. That being so, Xenophon's men had nothing for it
but to bivouac in the open air also, without fire and supperless, merely posting
what pickets they could under the circumstances. But as soon as it drew towards
day, Xenophon despatched the youngest of his men to the sick folk behind, with
orders to make them get up and force them to proceed. Meanwhile Cheirisophus had
sent some of his men quartered in the village to enquire how they fared in the
rear; they were overjoyed to see them, and handed over the sick folk to them to
carry into camp, while they themselves continued their march forward, and ere
twenty furlongs were past reached the village in which Cheirisophus was
quartered. As soon as the two divisions were met, the resolution was come to
that it would be safe to billet the regiments throughout the villages;
Cheirisophus remained where he was, while the rest drew lots for the villages in
sight, and then, with their several detachments, marched off to their respective
destinations. It was here that Polycrates, an Athenian and captain of a company,
asked for leave of absence--he wished to be off on a quest of his own; and
putting himself at the head of the active men of the division, he ran to the
village which had been allotted to Xenophon. He surprised within it the
villagers with their headman, and seventeen young horses which were being reared
as a tribute for the king, and, last of all, the headman's own daughter, a young
bride only eight days wed. Her husband had gone off to chase hares, and so he
escaped being taken with the other villagers. The houses were underground
structures with an aperture like the mouth of a well by which to enter, but they
were broad and spacious below. The entrance for the beasts of burden was dug
out, but the human occupants descended by a ladder. In these dwellings were to
be found goats and sheep and cattle, and cocks and hens, with their various
progeny. The flocks and herds were all reared under cover upon green food. There
were stores within of wheat and barley and vegetables, and wine made from barley
in great big bowls; 26 the grains of barley malt lay floating in the beverage up
to the lip of the vessel, and reeds lay in them, some longer, some shorter,
without joints; when you were thirsty you must take one of these into your
mouth, and suck. The beverage without admixture of water was very strong, and of
a delicious flavour to certain palates, but the taste must be acquired. Xenophon
made the headman of the village his guest at supper, and bade him keep a good
heart; so far from robbing him of his children, they would fill his house full
of good things in return for what they took before they went away; only he must
set them an example, and discover some blessing or other for the army, until
they found themselves with another tribe. To this he readily assented, and with
the utmost cordiality showed them the cellar where the wine was buried. For this
night then, having taken up their several quarters as described, they slumbered
in the midst of plenty, one and all, with the headman under watch and ward, and
his children with him safe in sight. But on the following day Xenophon took the
headman and set off to Cheirisophus, making a round of the villages, and at each
place turning in to visit the different parties. Everywhere alike he found them
faring sumptuously and merry-making. There was not a single village where they
did not insist on setting a breakfast before them, and on the same table were
spread half a dozen dishes at least, lamb, kid, pork, veal, fowls, with various
sorts of bread, some of wheat and some of barley. When, as an act of courtesy,
any one wished to drink his neighbour's health, he would drag him to the big
bowl, and when there, he must duck his head and take a long pull, drinking like
an ox. The headman, they insisted everywere, must accept as a present whatever
he liked to have. But he would accept nothing, except where he espied any of his
relations, when he made a point of taking them off, him or her, with himself.
When they reached Cheirisophus they found a similar scene. There too 33 the men
were feasting in their quarters, garlanded with whisps of hay and dry grass, and
Armenian boys were playing the part of waiters in barbaric costumes, only they
had to point out by gesture to the boys what they were to do, like deaf and
dumb. After the first formalities, when Cheirisophus and Xenophon had greeted
one another like bosom friends, they interrogated the headman in common by means
of the Persian-speaking interpreter. "What was the country?" they
asked: he replied, "Armenia." And again, "For whom are the horses
being bred?" "They are tribute for the king," he replied.
"And the neighbouring country?" "Is the land of the Chalybes,"
he said; and he described the road which led to it. So for the present Xenophon
went off, taking the headman back with him to his household and friends. He also
made him a present of an oldish horse which he had got; he had heard that the
headman was a priest of the sun, and so he could fatten up the beast and
sacrifice him; otherwise he was afraid it might die outright, for it had been
injured by the long marching. For himself he took his pick of the colts, and
gave a colt apiece to each of his fellow-generals and officers. The horses here
were smaller than the Persian horses, but much more spirited. It was here too
that their friend the headman explained to them, how they should wrap small bags
or sacks around the feet of the horses and other cattle when marching through
the snow, for without such precautions the creatures sank up to their bellies.
VI When a week had passed, on the eighth day Xenophon delivered over the 1 guide
(that is to say, the village headman) to Cheirisophus. He left the headman's
household safe behind in the village, with the exception of his son, a lad in
the bloom of youth. This boy was entrusted to Episthenes of Amphipolis to guard;
if the headman proved himself a good guide, he was to take away his son also at
his departure. They finally made his house the repository of all the good things
they could contrive to get together; then they broke up their camp and commenced
to march, the headman guiding them through the snow unfettered. When they had
reached the third stage Cheirisophus flew 2 into a rage with him, because he had
not brought them to any villages. The headman pleaded that there were none in
this part. Cheirisophus struck him, but forgot to bind him, and the end of it
was that the headman ran away in the night and was gone, leaving his son behind
him. This was the sole ground of difference between Cheirisophus and Xenophon
during the march, this combination of ill-treatment and neglect in the case of
the guide. As to the boy, Episthenes conceived a passion for him, and took him
home with him, and found in him the most faithful of friends. After this they
marched seven stages at the rate of five parasangs a day, to the banks of the
river Phasis[1], which is a hundred feet broad: and thence they marched another
couple of stages, ten parasangs; but at the pass leading down into the plain
there appeared in front of them a mixed body of Chalybes and Taochians and
Phasianians. When Cheirisophus caught sight of the enemy on the pass at a
distance of about three or four miles, he ceased marching, not caring to
approach the enemy with his troops in column, and he passed down the order to
the others: to deploy their companies to the front, that the troops might form
into line. As soon as the rearguard had come up, he assembled the generals and
officers, and addressed them: "The enemy, as you see, are in occupation of
the mountain pass, it is time we should consider how we are to make the best
fight to win it. My opinion is, that we should give orders to the troops to take
their morning meal, whilst we deliberate whether we should cross the mountains
to-day or to-morrow." "My opinion," said Cleanor, "is, that
as soon as we have breakfasted, we should arm for the fight and attack the
enemy, without loss of time, for if we fritter away to-day, the enemy who are
now content to look at us, will grow bolder, and with their growing courage,
depend upon it, others more numerous will join them." [1] Probably a
tributary of the Araxes = modern Pasin-Su. After him Xenophon spoke:
"This," he said, "is how I see the matter; if fight we must, let
us make preparation to sell our lives dearly, but if we desire to cross with the
greatest ease, the point to consider is, how we may get the fewest wounds and
throw away the smallest number of good men. Well then, that part of the mountain
11 which is visible stretches nearly seven miles. Where are the men posted to
intercept us? except at the road itself, they are nowhere to be seen. It is much
better to try if possible to steal a point of this desert mountain unobserved,
and before they know where we are, secure the prize, than to fly at a strong
position and an enemy thoroughly prepared. Since it is much easier to march up a
mountain without fighting than to tramp along a level when assailants are at
either hand; and provided he has not to fight, a man will see what lies at his
feet much more plainly even at night than in broad daylight in the midst of
battle; and a rough road to feet that roam in peace may be pleasanter than a
smooth surface with the bullets whistling about your ears[2]. Nor is it so
impossible, I take it, to steal a march, since it is open to us to go by night,
when we cannot be seen, and to fall back so far that they will never notice us.
In my opinion, however, if we make a feint of attacking here, we shall find the
mountain chain all the more deserted elsewhere, since the enemy will be waiting
for us here in thicker swarm. [2] Or, more lit., "with the head a mark for
missiles." "But what right have I to be drawing conclusions about
stealing in your presence, Cheirisophus? for you Lacedaemonians, as I have often
been told, you who belong to the 'peers,' practise stealing from your boyhood
up; and it is no disgrace but honourable rather to steal, except such things as
the law forbids; and in order, I presume, to stimulate your sense of
secretiveness, and to make you master thieves, it is lawful for you further to
get a whipping if you are caught. Now then you have a fine opportunity of
displaying your training. But take care we are not caught stealing over the
mountain, or we shall catch it ourselves." "For all that,"
retorted Cheirisophus, "I have heard that you Athenians are clever hands at
stealing the public moneys; and that too though there is a fearful risk for the
person so employed; but, I am told, it is your best men who are addicted to it;
if it is your best men who are thought worthy to rule. So it is a fine
opportunity for yourself also, Xenophon, to exhibit your education." 17
"And I," replied Xenophon, "am ready to take the rear division,
as soon as we have supped, and seize the mountain chain. I have already got
guides, for the light troops laid an ambuscade, and seized some of the cut-purse
vagabonds who hung on our rear. I am further informed by them that the mountain
is not inaccessible, but is grazed by goats and cattle, so that if we can once
get hold of any portion of it, there will be no difficulty as regards our
animals--they can cross. As to the enemy, I expect they will not even wait for
us any longer, when they once see us on a level with themselves on the heights,
for they do not even at present care to come down and meet us on fair
ground." Cheirisophus answered: "But why should you go and leave your
command in the rear? Send others rather, unless a band of volunteers will
present themselves." Thereupon Aristonymus the Methydrian came forward with
some heavy infantry, and Nicomachus the Oetean with another body of light
troops, and they made an agreement to kindle several watch-fires as soon as they
held the heights. The arrangements made, they breakfasted; and after breakfast
Cheirisophus advanced the whole army ten furlongs closer towards the enemy, so
as to strengthen the impression that he intended to attack them at that point.
But as soon as they had supped and night had fallen, the party under orders set
off and occupied the mountain, while the main body rested where they were. Now
as soon as the enemy perceived that the mountain was taken, they banished all
thought of sleep, and kept many watch-fires blazing throughout the night. But at
break of day Cheirisophus offered sacrifice, and began advancing along the road,
while the detachment which held the mountain advanced pari passu by the high
ground. The larger mass of the enemy, on his side, remained still on the
mountain-pass, but a section of them turned to confront the detachment on the
heights. Before the main bodies had time to draw together, the detachment on the
height came to close quarters, and the Hellenes were victorious and gave chase.
Meanwhile the light division of the Hellenes, issuing from the plain, were
rapidly advancing against the serried lines of the enemy, whilst Cheirisophus
followed up with his heavy infantry at quick march. But the enemy on the road 25
no sooner saw their higher division being worsted than they fled, and some few
of them were slain, and a vast number of wicker shields were taken, which the
Hellenes hacked to pieces with their short swords and rendered useless. So when
they had reached the summit of the pass, they sacrificed and set up a trophy,
and descending into the plain, reached villages abounding in good things of
every kind. VII After this they marched into the country of the Taochians five 1
stages--thirty parasangs--and provisions failed; for the Taochians lived in
strong places, into which they had carried up all their stores. Now when the
army arrived before one of these strong places--a mere fortress, without city or
houses, into which a motley crowd of men and women and numerous flocks and herds
were gathered--Cheirisophus attacked at once. When the first regiment fell back
tired, a second advanced, and again a third, for it was impossible to surround
the place in full force, as it was encircled by a river. Presently Xenophon came
up with the rearguard, consisting of both light and heavy infantry, whereupon
Cheirisophus halted him with the words: "In the nick of time you have come;
we must take this place, for the troops have no provisions, unless we take
it." Thereupon they consulted together, and to Xenophon's inquiry,
"What it was which hindered their simply walking in?" Cheirisophus
replied, "There is just this one narrow approach which you see, but when we
attempt to pass it by they roll down volleys of stones from yonder overhanging
crag," pointing up, "and this is the state in which you find yourself,
if you chance to be caught;" and he pointed to some poor fellows with their
legs or ribs crushed to bits. "But when they have expended their
ammunition," said Xenophon, "there is nothing else, is there, to
hinder our passing? Certainly, except yonder handful of fellows, there is no one
in front of us that we can see; and of them, only two or three apparently are
armed, and the distance to be traversed under fire is, as your eyes will tell
you, about one hundred and fifty feet as near as can be, and of this space the
first hundred is thickly covered with great pines at intervals; under cover of
these, what harm can come to our men from a pelt of stones, flying 6 or rolling?
So then, there is only fifty feet left to cross, during a lull of stones."
"Ay," said Cheirisophus, "but with our first attempt to approach
the bush a galling fire of stones commences." "The very thing we
want," said the other, "for they will use up their ammunition all the
quicker; but let us select a point from which we shall have only a brief space
to run across, if we can, and from which it will be easier to get back, if we
wish." Thereupon Cheirisophus and Xenophon set out with Callimachus the
Parrhasian, the captain in command of the officers of the rearguard that day;
the rest of the captains remained out of danger. That done, the next step was
for a party of about seventy men to get away under the trees, not in a body, but
one by one, every one using his best precaution; and Agasis the Stymphalian, and
Aristonymous the Methydrian, who were also officers of the rearguard, were
posted as supports outside the trees; for it was not possible for more than a
single company to stand safely within the trees. Here Callimachus hit upon a
pretty contrivance--he ran forward from the tree under which he was posted two
or three paces, and as soon as the stones came whizzing, he retired easily, but
at each excursion more than ten wagon-loads of rocks were expended. Agasias,
seeing how Callimachus was amusing himself, and the whole army looking on as
spectators, was seized with the fear that he might miss his chance of being
first to run the gauntlet of the enemy's fire and get into the place. So,
without a word of summons to his neighbour, Aristonymous, or to Eurylochus of
Lusia, both comrades of his, or to any one else, off he set on his own account,
and passed the whole detachment. But Callimachus, seeing him tearing past,
caught hold of his shield by the rim, and in the meantime Aristonymous the
Methydrian ran past both, and after him Eurylochus of Lusia; for they were one
and all aspirants to valour, and in that high pursuit, each was the eager rival
of the rest. So in this strife of honour, the three of them took the fortress,
and when they had once rushed in, not a stone more was hurled from overhead. And
here a terrible spectacle displayed itself: the women first cast their infants
down the cliff, and then they cast themselves after 13 their fallen little ones,
and the men likewise. In such a scene, Aeneas the Stymphalian, an officer,
caught sight of a man with a fine dress about to throw himself over, and seized
hold of him to stop him; but the other caught him to his arms, and both were
gone in an instant headlong down the crags, and were killed. Out of this place
the merest handful of human beings were taken prisoners, but cattle and asses in
abundance and flocks of sheep. From this place they marched through the
Chalybes[1] seven stages, fifty parasangs. These were the bravest men whom they
encountered on the whole march, coming cheerily to close quarters with them.
They wore linen cuirasses reaching to the groin, and instead of the ordinary
"wings" or basques, a thickly-plaited fringe of cords. They were also
provided with greaves and helmets, and at the girdle a short sabre, about as
long as the Laconian dagger, with which they cut the throats of those they
mastered, and after severing the head from the trunk they would march along
carrying it, singing and dancing, when they drew within their enemy's field of
view. They carried also a spear fifteen cubits long, lanced at one end[2]. This
folk stayed in regular townships, and whenever the Hellenes passed by they
invariably hung close on their heels fighting. They had dwelling-places in their
fortresses, and into them they had carried up their supplies, sot hat the
Hellenes could get nothing from this district, but supported themselves on the
flocks and herds they had taken from the Taochians. After this the Hellenes
reached the river Harpasus, which was four hundred feet broad. Hence they
marched through the Scythenians four stages--twenty parasangs--through a long
level country to more villages, among which they halted three days, and got in
supplies. [1] These are the Armeno-Chalybes, so called by Pliny in
contradistinction to another mountain tribe in Pontus so named, who were famous
for their forging, and from whom steel received its Greek name {khalups}. With
these latter we shall make acquaintance later on. [2] I.e. with a single point
or spike only, the Hellenic spear having a spike at the butt end also. Passing
on from thence in four stages of twenty parasangs, they 19 reached a large and
prosperous well-populated city, which went by the name of Gymnias[3], from which
the governor of the country sent them a guide to lead them through a district
hostile to his own. This guide told them that within five days he would lead
them to a place from which they would see the sea, "and," he added,
"if I fail of my word, you are free to take my life." Accordingly he
put himself at their head; but he no sooner set foot in the country hostile to
himself than he fell to encouraging them to burn and harry the land; indeed his
exhortations were so earnest, it was plain that it was for this he had come, and
not out of the good-will he bore the Hellenes. [3] Gymnias is supposed (by Grote,
"Hist. of Greece," vol. ix. p. 161) to be the same as that which is
now called Gumisch-Kana--perhaps "at no great distance from Baibut,"
Tozer, "Turkish Armenia," p. 432. Others have identified it with
Erzeroum, others with Ispir. On the fifth day they reached the mountain, the
name of which was Theches[4]. No sooner had the men in front ascended it and
caught sight of the sea than a great cry arose, and Xenophon, in the rearguard,
catching the sound of it, conjectured that another set of enemies must surely be
attacking in front; for they were followed by the inhabitants of the country,
which was all aflame; indeed the rearguard had killed some and captured others
alive by laying an ambuscade; they had taken also about twenty wicker shields,
covered with the raw hides of shaggy oxen. [4] Some MSS. give "the sacred
mountain." The height in question has been identified with "the ridge
called Tekieh-Dagh to the east of Gumisch-Kana, nearer to the sea than that
place" (Grote, ib. p. 162), but the exact place from which they caught
sight of the sea has not been identified as yet, and other mountain ranges have
been suggested. But as the shout became louder and nearer, and those who from
time to time came up, began racing at the top of their speed towards the
shouters, and the shouting continually recommenced with yet greater volume as
the numbers increased, Xenophon settled in his mind that something extraordinary
must have happened, so he mounted his horse, and taking with him Lycius and the
cavalry, he galloped to the rescue. Presently they could hear the soldiers
shouting and passing on the joyful word, "The sea! the sea!" Thereupon
they began running, rearguard and all, and the baggage 24 animals and horses
came galloping up. But when they had reached the summit, then indeed they fell
to embracing one another--generals and officers and all--and the tears trickled
down their cheeks. And on a sudden, some one, whoever it was, having passed down
the order, the soldiers began bringing stones and erecting a great cairn,
whereon they dedicated a host of untanned skins, and staves, and captured wicker
shields, and with his own hand the guide hacked the shields to pieces, inviting
the rest to follow his example. After this the Hellenes dismissed the guide with
a present raised from the common store, to wit, a horse, a silver bowl, a
Persian dress, and ten darics; but what he most begged to have were their rings,
and of these he got several from the soldiers. So, after pointing out to them a
village where they would find quarters, and the road by which they would proceed
towards the land of the Macrones, as evening fell, he turned his back upon them
in the night and was gone. VIII From this point the Hellenes marched through the
country of the 1 Macrones three stages--ten parasangs, and on the first day they
reached the river, which formed the boundary between the land of the Macrones
and the land of the Scythenians. Above them, on their right, they had a country
of the sternest and ruggedest character, and on their left another river, into
which the frontier river discharges itself, and which they must cross. This was
thickly fringed with trees which, though not of any great bulk, were closely
packed. As soon as they came up to them, the Hellenes proceeded to cut them down
in their haste to get out of the place as soon as possible. But the Macrones,
armed with wicker shields and lances and hair tunics, were already drawn up to
receive them opposite the crossing. They were cheering one another on, and kept
up a steady pelt of stones into the river, though they failed to reach the other
side or do any harm. At this juncture one of the light infantry came up to
Xenophon; he had been, he said, a slave at Athens, and he wished to tell him
that he recognised the speech of these people. "I think," said he,
"that this must be my native country, and if there is no objection I will
have a talk with them." "No objection at all," replied Xenophon,
"pray talk 5 to them, and ask them first, who they are." In answer to
this question they said, "they were Macrones." "Well, then,"
said he, "ask them why they are drawn up in battle and want to fight with
us." They answered, "Because you are invading our country." The
generals bade him say: "If so, it is with not intention certainly of doing
it or you any harm: but we have been at war with the king, and are now returning
to Hellas, and all we want is to reach the sea." The others asked,
"Were they willing to give them pledges to that effect?" They replied:
"Yes, they were ready to give and receive pledges to that effect."
Then the Macrones gave a barbaric lance to the Hellenes, and the Hellenes a
Hellenic lance to them: "for these," they said, "would serve as
pledges," and both sides called upon the gods to witness. After the pledges
were exchanged, the Macrones fell to vigorously hewing down trees and
constructing a road to help them across, mingling freely with the Hellenes and
fraternising in their midst, and they afforded them as good as market as they
could, and for three days conducted them on their march, until they had brought
them safely to the confines of the Colchians. At this point they were confronted
by a great mountain chain, which however was accessible, and on it the Colchians
were drawn up for battle. In the first instance, the Hellenes drew up opposite
in line of battle, as though they were minded to assault the hill in that order;
but afterwards the generals determined to hold a council of war, and consider
how to make the fairest fight. Accordingly Xenophon said: "I am not for
advancing in line, but advise to form companies by columns. To begin with, the
line," he urged, "would be scattered and thrown into disorder at once;
for we shall find the mountain full of inequalities, it will be pathless here
and easy to traverse there. The mere fact of first having formed in line, and
then seeing the line thrown into disorder, must exercise a disheartening effect.
Again, if we advance several deep, the enemy will none the less overlap us, and
turn their superfluous numbers to account as best they like; while, if we march
in shallow order, we may fully expect our line to be cut through and through by
the thick rain 11 of missiles and rush of men, and if this happen anywhere along
the line, the whole line will equally suffer. No; my notion is to form columns
by companies, covering ground sufficient with spaces between the companies to
allow the last companies of each flank to be outside the enemy's flanks. Thus we
shall with our extreme companies be outside the enemy's line, and the best men
at the head of their columns will lead the attack, and every company will pick
its way where the ground is easy; also it will be difficult for the enemy to
force his way into the intervening spaces, when there are companies on both
sides; nor will it be easy for him to cut in twain any individual company
marching in column. If, too, any particular company should be pressed, the
neighbouring company will come to the rescue, or if at any point any single
company succeed in reaching the height, from that moment not one man of the
enemy will stand his ground." This proposal was carried, and they formed
into columns by companies[1]. Then Xenophon, returning from the right wing to
the left, addressed the soldiers. "Men," he said, "these men whom
you see in front of you are the sole obstacles still interposed between us and
the haven of our hopes so long deferred. We will swallow them up whole, without
cooking[2], if we can." [1] For this formation, see "The Retreat of
the Ten Thousand; a military study for all time," by Lieut.-General J. L.
Vaughan, C.B. [2] Or, "we will gobble them up raw." He is thinking of
the Homeric line ("Iliad", iv. 35) "Perchance wert thou to enter
within the gates and long walls and devour Priam raw, and Priam's sons and all
the Trojans, then mightest thou assuage thine anger."--Leaf. The several
divisions fell into position, the companies were formed into columns, and the
result was a total of something like eighty companies of heavy infantry, each
company consisting on an average of a hundred men. The light infantry and bowmen
were arranged in three divisions--two outside to support the left and the right
respectively, and the third in the centre--each division consisting of about six
hundred men[3]. [3] This suggests 1800 as the total of the peltasts, 8000 as the
total of the hoplites, but the companies were probably not limited to 100, and
under "peltasts" were probably included other light troops. Before
starting, the generals passed the order to offer prayer; and 16 with the prayer
and battle hymn rising from their lips they commenced their advance.
Cheirisophus and Xenophon, and the light infantry with them, advanced outside
the enemy's line to right and left, and the enemy, seeing their advance, made an
effort to keep parallel and confront them, but in order to do so, as he extended
partly to right and partly to left, he was pulled to pieces, and there was a
large space or hollow left in the centre of his line. Seeing them separate thus,
the light infantry attached to the Arcadian battalion, under command of
Aeschines, an Arcarnanian, mistook the movement for flight, and with a loud
shout rushed on, and these were the first to scale the mountain summit; but they
were closely followed up by the Arcadian heavy infantry, under command of
Cleanor of Orchomenus. When they began running in that way, the enemy stood
their ground no longer, but betook themselves to flight, one in one direction,
one in another, and the Hellenes scaled the hill and found quarters in numerous
villages which contained supplies in abundance. Here, generally speaking, there
was nothing to excite their wonderment, but the numbers of bee-hives were indeed
astonishing, and so were certain properties of the honey[4]. The effect upon the
soldiers who tasted the combs was, that they all went for the nonce quite off
their heads, and suffered from vomiting and diarrhoea, with a total inability to
stand steady on their legs. A small dose produced a condition not unlike violent
drunkenness, a large one an attack very like a fit of madness, and some dropped
down, apparently at death's door. So they lay, hundreds of them, as if there had
been a great defeat, a prey to the cruellest despondency. But the next day, none
had died; and almost at the same hour of the day at which they had eaten they
recovered their senses, and on the third or fourth day got on their legs again
like convalescents after a severe course of medical treatment. [4] "Modern
travellers attest the existence, in these regions, of honey intoxicating and
poisonous. . . . They point out the Azalea Pontica as the flower from which the
bees imbibe this peculiar quality."--Grote, "Hist. of Greece,"
vol. ix. p. 155. From this place they marched on two stages--seven parasangs--and
22 reached the sea at Trapezus[5], a populous Hellenic city on the Euxine Sea, a
colony of the Sinopeans, in the territory of the Colchians. Here they halted
about thirty days in the villages of the Colchians, which they used as a base of
operations to ravage the whole territory of Colchis. The men of Trapezus
supplied the army with a market, entertained them, and gave them, as gifts of
hospitality, oxen and wheat and wine. Further, they negotiated with them in
behalf of their neighbours the Colchians, who dwelt in the plain for the most
part, and from this folk also came gifts of hospitality in the shape of cattle.
And now the Hellenes made preparation for the sacrifice which they had vowed,
and a sufficient number of cattle came in for them to offer thank-offerings for
safe guidance to Zeus the Saviour, and to Heracles[6], and to the other gods,
according to their vows. They instituted also a gymnastic contest on the
mountain side, just where they were quartered, and chose Dracontius, a Spartan
(who had been banished from home when a lad, having unintentionally slain
another boy with a blow of his dagger), to superintend the course, and be
president of the games [5] Trebizond. [6] Or, "to sacrifice to Zeus the
Preserver, and to Heracles thank-offerings for safe guidance," Heracles
"the conductor" having special sympathy with wanderers. As soon as the
sacrifices were over, they handed over the hides of the beasts to Dracontius,
and bade him lead the way to his racecourse. He merely waved his hand and
pointed to where they were standing, and said, "There, this ridge is just
the place for running, anywhere, everywhere." "But how," it was
asked, "will they manage to wrestle on the hard scrubby ground?"
"Oh! worse knocks for those who are thrown," the president replied.
There was a mile race for boys, the majority being captive lads; and for the
long race more than sixty Cretans competed; there was wrestling, boxing, and the
pankration[7]. Altogether it was a beautiful spectacle. There was a large number
of entries, and the emulation, with their companions, male and female, 27
standing as spectators, was immense. There was horse-racing also; the riders had
to gallop down a steep incline to the sea, and then turn and come up again to
the altar, and on the descent more than half rolled head over heels, and then
back they came toiling up the tremendous steep, scarcely out of a walking pace.
Loud were the shouts, the laughter, and the cheers. [7] The pankration combined
both wrestling and boxing. BOOK V [In the preceding portion of the narrative a
detailed account is given of all that the Hellenes did, and how they fared on
the march up with Cyrus; and also of all that befell them on their march
subsequently, until they reached the seaboard of the Euxine Sea, or Pontus, and
the Hellenic city of Trapezus, where they duly offered the sacrifice for safe
deliverance which they had vowed to offer as soon as they set foot on a friendly
soil.] I After this they met and took counsel concerning the remainder of the 1
march. The first speaker was Antileon of Thurii. He rose and said: "For my
part, sirs, I am weary by this time of getting kit together and packing up for a
start, of walking and running and carrying heavy arms, and of tramping along in
line, or mounting guard, and doing battle. The sole desire I now have is to
cease from all these pains, and for the future, since here we have the sea
before us, to sail on and on, 'stretched out in sleep,' like Odysseus, and so to
find myself in Hellas." When they heard these remarks, the soldiers showed
their approval with loud cries of "well said," and then another spoke
to the same effect, and then another, and indeed all present. Then Cheirisophus
got up and said: "I have a friend, sirs, who, as good hap will have it, is
now high admiral, Anaxibius. If you like to send me to him, I think I can safely
promise to return with some men-of-war and other vessels which will carry us.
All you have to do, if you are really minded to go home by sea, is to wait here
till I come. I will be back ere long." The soldiers were delighted at these
words, and 4 voted that Cheirisophus should set sail on his mission without
delay. After him, Xenophon got up, and spoke as follows: "Cheirisophus, it
is agreed, sets out in search of vessels, and we are going to await him. Let me
tell you what, in my opinion, it is reasonable to do while we are waiting. First
of all, we must provide ourselves with necessaries from hostile territory, for
there is not a sufficient market, nor, if there were, have we, with a few
solitary exceptions, the means of purchase. Now, the district is hostile, so
that if you set off in search of provisions without care and precaution, the
chances are that many of us will be lost. To meet this risk, I propose that we
should organise foraging parties to capture provisions, and, for the rest, not
roam about the country at random. The organisation of the matter should be left
to us." (The resolution was passed.) "Please listen to another
proposal;" he continued: "Some of you, no doubt, will be going out to
pillage. It will be best, I think, that whoever does so should in each case
before starting inform us of his intent, and in what direction he means to go,
so that we may know the exact number of those who are out and of those who stop
behind. Thus we shall be able to help in preparing and starting the expedition
where necessary; and in case of aid or reinforcements being called for, we shall
know in what direction to proceed; or, again, if the attempt is to be undertaken
by raw or less expert hands, we may throw in the weight of our experience and
advice by endeavouring to discover the strength of those whom they design to
attack." This proposal was also carried. "Here is another point,"
he continued, "to which I would draw your attention. Our enemies will not
lack leisure to make raids upon us: nor is it unnatural, that they should lay
plots for us; for we have appropriated what is theirs; they are seated over us
ever on the watch. I propose then that we should have regular outposts round the
camp. If we take it in succession to do picket and outlook duty, the enemy will
be less able to harry us. And here is another point for your observation;
supposing we knew for certain that Cheirisophus must return with a sufficient
number of vessels, there would be no need of 10 the remark, but as that is still
problematical, I propose that we should try to get together vessels on the spot
also. If he comes and finds us already provided for here, we shall have more
ships than we need, that is all; while, if he fails to bring them, we shall have
the local supply to fall back upon. I see ships sailing past perpetually, so we
have only to ask the loan of some war-ships from the men of Trapezus, and we can
bring them into port, and safeguard them with their rudders unshipped, until we
have enough to carry us. By this course I think we shall not fail of finding the
means of transport requisite." That resolution was also passed. He
proceeded: "Consider whether you think it equitable to support by means of
a general fund the ships' companies which we so impress, while they wait here
for our benefit, and to agree upon a fare, on the principle of repaying
kindnesses in kind." That too was passed. "Well then," said he,
"in case, after all, our endeavours should not be crowned with success, and
we find that we have not vessels enough, I propose that we should enjoin on the
cities along the seaboard the duty of constructing and putting in order the
roads, which we hear are impassable. They will be only too glad to obey, no
doubt, out of mere terror and their desire to be rid of us." This last
proposal was met by loud cries and protestations against the idea of going by
land at all. So, perceiving their infatuation, he did not put the question to
the vote, but eventually persuaded the cities voluntarily to construct roads by
the suggestion, "If you get your roads in good order, we shall all the
sooner be gone." They further got a fifty-oared galley from the
Trapezuntines, and gave the command of it to Dexippus, a Laconian, one of the
perioeci[1]. This man altogether neglected to collect vessels on the offing, but
slunk off himself, and vanished, ship and all, out of Pontus. Later on, however,
he paid the penalty of his misdeeds. He became involved in some meddling and
making in Thrace at the court of Seuthes, and was put to death by the Laconian
Nicander. They also got a thirty-oared galley, the command of which was
entrusted to Polycrates, an Athenian, and 16 that officer brought into harbour
to the camp all the vessels he could lay his hands on. If these were laden, they
took out the freights and appointed guards to keep an eye on their preservation,
whilst they used the ships themselves for transport service on the coast. While
matters stood at this point, the Hellenes used to make forays with varying
success; sometimes they captured prey and sometimes they failed. On one occasion
Cleanetus led his own and another company against a strong position, and was
killed himself, with many others of his party. [1] A native of the country parts
of Laconia. II The time came when it was no longer possible to capture
provisions, 1 going and returning to the camp in one day. In consequence of
this, Xenophon took some guides from the Trapezuntines and led half the army out
against the Drilae, leaving the other half to guard the camp. That was
necessary, since the Colchians, who had been ousted from their houses, were
assembled thickly, and sat eyeing them from the heights above; on the other hand
the Trapezuntines, being friendly to the native inhabitants, were not for
leading the Hellenes to places where it was easy to capture provisions. But
against the Drilae, from whom they personally suffered, they would lead them
with enthusiasm, up into mountainous and scarcely accessible fortresses, and
against the most warlike people of any in the Pontus. But when the Hellenes had
reached the uplands, the Drilae set fire to all their fastnesses which they
thought could be taken easily, and beat a retreat; and except here and there a
stray pig or bullock or other animal which had escaped the fire there was
nothing to capture; but there was one fastness which served as their metropolis:
into this the different streams of people collected; round it ran a tremendously
deep ravine, and the approaches to the place were difficult. So the light
infantry ran forward five or six furlongs in advance of the heavy infantry, and
crossed the ravine; and seeing quantities of sheep and other things, proceeded
to attack the place. Close at their heels followed a number of those who had set
out on the foray armed with spears, so that the storming party across the ravine
amounted to more than two thousand. But, finding that they could not take the
place by 5 a coup-de-main, as there was a trench running round it, mounded up
some breadth, with a stockade on the top of the earthwork and a close-packed row
of wooden bastions, they made an attempt to run back, but the enemy fell upon
them from the rear. To get away by a sudden rush was out of the question, since
the descent from the fortress into the ravine only admitted of moving in single
file. Under the circumstances they sent to Xenophon, who was in command of the
heavy infantry. The messenger came and delivered his message: "There is a
fastness choke full of all sorts of stores, but we cannot take it, it is too
strong; nor can we easily get away; the enemy rush out and deliver battle, and
the return is difficult." On hearing this, Xenophon pushed forward his
heavy infantry to the edge of the ravine, and there ordered them to take up a
position, while he himself with the officers crossed over to determine whether
it were better to withdraw the party already across, or to bring over the heavy
infantry also, on the supposition that the fortress might be taken. In favour of
the latter opinion it was agreed that the retreat must cost many lives, and the
officers were further disposed to think, they could take the place. Xenophon
consented, relying on the victims, for the seers had announced, that there would
be a battle, but that the result of the expedition would be good. So he sent the
officers to bring the heavy troops across, while he himself remained, having
drawn off all the light infantry and forbidden all sharp-shooting at long range.
As soon as the heavy infantry had arrived, he ordered each captain to form his
company, in whatever way he hoped to make it most effective in the coming
struggle. Side by side together they stood, these captains, not for the first
time to-day competitors for the award of manly virtue. While they were thus
employed, he--the general--was engaged in passing down his order along the ranks
of the light infantry and archers respectively to march with the javelin on its
thong and the arrow to the string, ready at the word "shoot" to
discharge their missiles, while the light troops were to have their wallets well
stocked with slingstones; lastly, he despatched his 12 adjutants to see to the
proper carrying out of these orders. And now the preparations were complete: the
officers and lieutenants and all others claiming to be peers of these, were
drawn up in their several places. With a glance each was able to command the
rest in the crescent-like disposition which the ground invited. Presently the
notes of the battle hymn arose, the clarion spoke, and with a thrilling cry in
honour of the warrior-god, commenced a rush of the heavy infantry at full speed
under cover of a storm of missiles, lances, arrows, bullets, but most of all
stones hurled from the hand with ceaseless pelt, while there were some who
brought firebrands to bear. Overwhelmed by this crowd of missiles, the enemy
left their stockades and their bastion towers, which gave Agasias the
Stymphalian and Philoxenus of Pellene a chance not to be missed; laying aside
their heavy arms, up they went in bare tunics only, and one hauled another up,
and meantime another had mounted, and the place was taken, as they thought. Then
the peltasts and light troops rushed in and began snatching what each man could.
Xenophon the while, posted at the gates, kept back as many of the hoplites as he
could, for there were other enemies now visible on certain strong citadel
heights; and after a lapse of no long time a shout arose within, and the men
came running back, some still clutching what they had seized; and presently here
and there a wounded man; and mighty was the jostling about the portals. To the
questions which were put to them the outpouring fugitives repeated the same
story: there was a citadel within and enemies in crowds were making savage
sallies and beating the fellows inside. At that Xenophon ordered Tolmides the
herald to proclaim: "Enter all who are minded to capture aught." In
poured the surging multitude, and the counter-current of persons elbowing their
passage in prevailed over the stream of those who issued forth, until they beat
back and cooped up the enemy within the citadel again. So outside the citadel
everything was sacked and pillaged by the Hellenes, and the heavy infantry took
up their position, some about the stockades, others 19 along the road leading up
to the citadel. Xenophon and the officers meantime considered the possibility of
taking the citadel, for if so, their safety was assured; but if otherwise, it
would be very difficult to get away. As the result of their deliberations they
agreed that the place was impregnable. Then they began making preparations for
the retreat. Each set of men proceeded to pull down the palisading which faced
themselves; further, they sent away all who were useless or who had enough to do
to carry their burdens, with the mass of the heavy infantry accompanying them;
the officers in each case leaving behind men whom they could severally depend
on. But as soon as they began to retreat, out rushed upon them from within a
host of fellows, armed with wicker shields and lances, greaves and Paphlagonian
helmets. Others might be seen scaling the houses on this side and that of the
road leading into the citadel. Even pursuit in the direction of the citadel was
dangerous, since the enemy kept hurling down on them great beams from above, so
that to stop and to make off were alike dangerous, and night approaching was
full of terrors. But in the midst of their fighting and their despair some god
gave them a means of safety. All of a sudden, by whatsoever hand ignited, a
flame shot up; it came from a house on the right hand, and as this gradually
fell in, the people from the other houses on the right took to their heels and
fled. Xenophon, laying this lesson of fortune to heart, gave orders to set fire
to the left-hand houses also, which being of wood burned quickly, with the
result that the occupants of these also took to flight. The men immediately at
their front were the sole annoyance now, and these were safe to fall upon them
as they made their exit and in their descent. Here then the word was passed for
all who were out of range to bring up logs of wood and pile them between
themselves and the enemy, and when there was enough of these they set them on
fire; they also fired the houses along the trench-work itself, so as to occupy
the attention of the enemy. Thus they got off, though with difficulty, and
escaped from the place by putting a fire between them and the 27 enemy; and the
whole city was burnt down, houses, turrets, stockading, and everything belonging
to it except the citadel. Next day the Hellenes were bent on getting back with
the provisions; but as they dreaded the descent to Trapezus, which was
precipitous and narrow, they laid a false ambuscade, and a Mysian, called after
the name of his nation (Mysus)[1], took ten of the Cretans and halted in some
thick brushy ground, where he made a feint of endeavouring to escape the notice
of the enemy. The glint of their light shields, which were of brass, now and
again gleamed through the brushwood. The enemy, seeing it all through the
thicket, were confirmed in their fears of an ambuscade. But the army meanwhile
was quietly making its descent; and when it appeared that they had crept down
far enough, the signal was given to the Mysian to flee as fast as he could, and
he, springing up, fled with his men. The rest of the party, that is the Cretans,
saying, "We are caught if we race," left the road and plunged into a
wood, and tumbling and rolling down the gullies were saved. The Mysian, fleeing
along the road, kept crying for assistance, which they sent him, and picked him
up wounded. The party of rescue now beat a retreat themselves with their face to
the foe, exposed to a shower of missiles, to which some of the Cretan bowmen
responded with their arrows. In this way they all reached the camp in safety.
[1] Lit. "{Musos} (Mysus), a Mysian by birth, and {Musos} (Mysus) by
name." III Now when Cheirisophus did not arrive, and the supply of ships
was 1 insufficient, and to get provisions longer was impossible, they resolved
to depart. On board the vessels they embarked the sick, and those above forty
years of age, with the boys and women, and all the baggage which the solders
were not absolutely forced to take for their own use. The two eldest generals,
Philesius and Sophaenetus, were put in charge, and so the party embarked, while
the rest resumed their march, for the road was now completely constructed.
Continuing their march that day and the next, on the third they reached Cerasus,
a Hellenic city on the sea, and a colony of Sinope, in the country of the
Colchians. Here they halted ten days, and there was a review and numbering of
the troops under arms, when there were found to be eight 3 thousand six hundred
men. So many had escaped; the rest had perished at the hands of the enemy, or by
reason of the snow, or else disease. At this time and place they divided the
money accruing from the captives sold, and a tithe selected for Apollo and
Artemis of the Ephesians was divided between the generals, each of whom took a
portion to guard for the gods, Neon the Asinaean[1] taking on behalf of
Cheirisophus. [1] I.e. of Asine, perhaps the place named in Thuc. iv. 13, 54;
vi. 93 situated on the western side of the Messenian bay. Strabo, however,
speaks of another Asine near Gytheum, but possibly means Las. See Arnold's note
to Thuc. iv. 13, and Smith's "Dict. Geog. (s.v.)" Out of the portion
which fell to Xenophon he caused a dedicatory ofering to Apollo to be made and
dedicated among the treasures of the Athenians at Delphi[2]. It was inscribed
with his own name and that of Proxenus, his friend, who was killed with
Clearchus. The gift for Artemis of the Ephesians was, in the first instance,
left behind by him in Asia at the time when he left that part of the world
himself with Agesilaus on the march into Boeotia[3]. He left it behind in charge
of Megabyzus, the sacristan of the goddess, thinking that the voyage on which he
was starting was fraught with danger. In the event of his coming out of it
alive, he charged Megabyzus to restore to him the deposit; but should any evil
happen to him, then he was to cause to be made and to dedicate on his behalf to
Artemis, whatsoever thing he thought would be pleasing to the goddess. [2] Cf.
Herod. i. 14; Strabo. ix. 420 for such private treasuries at Delphi. [3] I.e. in
the year B.C. 394. The circumstances under which Agesilaus was recalled from
Asia, with the details of his march and the battle of Coronea, are described by
Xenophon in the fourth book of the "Hellenica." In the days of his
banishment, when Xenophon was now established by the Lacedaemonians as a
colonist in Scillus[4], a place which lies on 7 the main road to Olympia,
Megabyzus arrived on his way to Olympia as a spectator to attend the games, and
restored to him the deposit. Xenophon took the money and bought for the goddess
a plot of ground at a point indicated to him by the oracle. The plot, it so
happened, had its own Selinus river flowing through it, just as at Ephesus the
river Selinus flows past the temple of Artemis, and in both streams fish and
mussels are to be found. On the estate at Scillus there is hunting and shooting
of all the beasts of the chase that are. [4] Scillus, a town of Triphylia, a
district of Elis. In B.C. 572 the Eleians had razed Pisa and Scillus to the
ground. But between B.C. 392 and 387 the Lacedaemonians, having previously (B.C.
400, "Hell." III. ii. 30) compelled the Eleians to renounce their
supremacy over their dependent cities, colonised Scillus and eventually gave it
to Xenophon, then an exile from Athens. Xenophon resided here from fifteen to
twenty years, but was, it is said, expelled from it by the Eleians soon after
the battle of Leuctra, in B.C. 371.--"Dict. Geog. (s.v.)" The site of
the place, and of Xenophon's temple, is supposed to be in the neighbourhood of
the modern village of Chrestena, or possibly nearer Mazi. To reach Olympia,
about 2 1/2 miles distant, one must cross the Alpheus. Here with the sacred
money he built an altar and a temple, and ever after, year by year, tithed the
fruits of the land in their season and did sacrifice to the goddess, while all
the citizens and neighbours, men and women, shared in the festival. The goddess
herself provided for the banqueters meat and loaves and wine and sweetmeats,
with portions of the victims sacrificed from the sacred pasture, as also of
those which were slain in the chase; for Xenophon's own lads, with the lads of
the other citizens, always made a hunting excursion against the festival day, in
which any grown men who liked might join. The game was captured partly from the
sacred district itself, partly from Pholoe[5], pigs and gazelles and stags. The
place lies on the direct road from Lacedaemon to Olympia, about twenty furlongs
from the temple of Zeus in Olympia, and within the sacred enclosure there is
meadow-land and wood-covered hills, suited to the breeding of pigs and goats and
cattle and horses, so that even the sumpter animals of the pilgrims passing to
the feast fare sumptuously. The shrine is girdled by a grove of cultivated
trees, yielding dessert fruits in their season. The temple itself is a facsimile
on a small scale of the great temple at Ephesus, and the image of the goddess is
like the golden statue at Ephesus, save only that it is made, not of gold, but
of cypress wood. Beside the temple stands a column bearing this inscription:--
THE PLACE IS SACRED TO ARTEMIS. HE WHO HOLDS IT AND ENJOYS THE FRUITS OF IT IS
BOUND TO SACRIFICE YEARLY A TITHE OF THE 13 PRODUCE. AND FROM THE RESIDUE
THEREOF TO KEEP IN REPAIR THE SHRINE. IF ANY MAN FAIL IN AUGHT OF THIS THE
GODDESS HERSELF WILL LOOK TO IT THAT THE MATTER SHALL NOT SLEEP. [5] Pholoe.
This mountain (north of the Alpheus) is an offshoot of Erymanthus, crossing the
Pisatis from east to west, and separating the waters of the Peneus and the Ladon
from those of the Alpheus --"Dict. Geog." (Elis). IV From Cerasus they
continued the march, the same portion of the troops 1 being conveyed by sea as
before, and the rest marching by land. When they had reached the frontiers of
the Mossynoecians[1] they sent to him Timesitheus the Trapezuntine, who was the
proxenos[2] of the Mossynoecians, to inquire whether they were to pass through
their territory as friends or foes. They, trusting in their strongholds, replied
that they would not give them passage. It was then that Timesitheus informed
them that the Mossynoecians on the farther side of the country were hostile to
these members of the tribe; and it was resolved to invite the former to make an
alliance, if they wished it. So Timesitheus was sent, and came back with their
chiefs. On their arrival there was a conference of the Mossynoecian chiefs and
the generals of the Hellenes, and Xenophon made a speech which Timesitheus
interpreted. He said: "Men of the Mossynoecians, our desire is to reach
Hellas in safety; and since we have no vessels we must needs go by foot, but
these people who, as we hear, are your enemies, prevent us. Will you take us for
your allies? Now is your chance to exact vengeance for any wrong, which they at
any time may have put upon you, and for the future they will be your subjects;
but if you send us about our business, consider and ask yourselves from what
quarter will you ever again obtain so strong a force to help you?" To this
the chief of the Mossynoecians made answer:--that the proposal was in accordance
with their wishes and they welcomed the alliance. "Good," said
Xenophon, "but to what use do you propose to put us, if we become your
allies? And what will you in turn be able to do to assist our passage?"
They replied: "We can make an incursion into this country hostile to
yourselves and us, from the opposite side, and also send 10 you ships and men to
this place, who will aid you in fighting and conduct you on the road." [1]
I.e. dwellers in mossyns, or wooden towers. See Herod. iii. 94; vii. 78. Cf.
also Strabo, xi. 41. [2] Or, "consul." On this understanding, they
exchanged pledges and were gone. The next day they returned, bringing three
hundred canoes, each hollowed out of a single trunk. There were three men in
each, two of whom disembarked and fell into rank, whilst the third remained.
Then the one set took the boats and sailed back again, whilst the other
two-thirds who remained marshalled themselves in the following way. They stood
in rows of about a hundred each, like the rows of dancers in a chorus, standing
vis-a-vis to one another, and all bearing wicker shields, made of white oxhide,
shaggy, and shaped like an ivy leaf; in the right hand they brandished a javelin
about six cubits long, with a lance in front, and rounded like a ball at the
butt end of the shaft. Their bodies were clad in short frocks, scarcely reaching
to the knees and in texture closely resembling that of a linen bedclothes' bag;
on their heads they wore leathern helmets just like the Paphlagonian helmet,
with a tuft of hair in the middle, as like a tiara in shape as possible. They
carried moreover iron battle-axes. Then one of them gave, as it were, the
key-note and started, while the rest, taking up the strain and the step,
followed singing and marking time. Passing through the various corps and heavy
armed battalions of the Hellenes, they marched straight against the enemy, to
what appeared the most assailable of his fortresses. It was situated in front of
the city, or mother city, as it is called, which latter contains the high
citadel of the Mossynoecians. This citadel was the real bone of contention, the
occupants at any time being acknowledged as the masters of all the other
Mossynoecians. The present holders (so it was explained) had no right to its
possession; for the sake of self-aggrandisement they had seized what was really
common property. Some of the Hellenes followed the attacking party, not under
the orders of the generals, but for the sake of plunder. As they advanced, the
enemy for a while kept quiet; but as they got near the place, they 16 made a
sortie and routed them, killing several of the barbarians as well as some of the
Hellenes who had gone up with them; and so pursued them until they saw the
Hellenes advancing to the rescue. Then they turned round and made off, first
cutting off the heads of the dead men and flaunting them in the face of the
Hellenes and of their own private foes, dancing the while and singing in a
measured strain. But the Hellenes were much vexed to think that their foes had
only been rendered bolder, while the Hellenes who had formed part of the
expedition had turned tail and fled, in spite of their numbers; a thing which
had not happened previously during the whole expedition. So Xenophon called a
meeting of the Hellenes and spoke as follows: "Soldiers, do not in any wise
be cast down by what has happened, be sure that good no less than evil will be
the result; for to begin with, you now know certainly that those who are going
to guide us are in very deed hostile to those with whom necessity drives us to
quarrel; and, in the next place, some of our own body, these Hellenes who have
made so light of orderly array and conjoint action with ourselves, as though
they must needs achieve in the company of barbarians all they could with
ourselves, have paid the penalty and been taught a lesson, so that another time
they will be less prone to leave our ranks. But you must be prepared to show
these friendly barbarians that you are of a better sort, and prove to the enemy
that battle with the undisciplined is one thing, but with men like yourselves
another." Accordingly they halted, as they were, that day. Next day they
sacrificed and finding the victims favourable, they breakfasted, formed the
companies into columns, and with their barbarians arranged in similar order on
their left, began their march. Between the companies were the archers only
slightly retired behind the front of the heavy infantry, on account of the
enemy's active light troops, who ran down and kept up volleys of stones. These
were held in check by the archers and peltasts; and steadily step by step the
mass marched on, first to the position from which the barbarians and those with
them had been driven two days back, and where the enemy were now drawn 23 up to
meet them. Thus it came to pass that the barbarians first grappled with the
peltasts and maintained the battle until the heavy infantry were close, when
they turned and fled. The peltasts followed without delay, and pursued them
right up to their city, while the heavy troops in unbroken order followed. As
soon as they were up at the houses of the capital, there and then the enemy,
collecting all together in one strong body, fought valiantly, and hurled their
javelins, or else clenched their long stout spears, almost too heavy for a man
to wield, and did their best to ward off the attack at close quarters. But when
the Hellenes, instead of giving way, kept massing together more thickly, the
barbarians fled from this place also, and in a body deserted the fortress. Their
king, who sat in his wooden tower or mossyn, built on the citadel (there he sits
and there they maintain him, all at the common cost, and guard him narrowly),
refused to come forth, as did also those in the fortress first taken, and so
were burnt to a cinder where they were, their mossyns, themseves, and all. The
Hellenes, pillaging and ransacking these places, discovered in the different
houses treasures and magazines of loaves, pile upon pile, "the ancestral
stores," as the Mossynoecians told them; but the new corn was laid up apart
with the straw-stalk and ear together, and this was for the most part spelt.
Slices of dolphin were another discovery, in narrow-necked jars, all properly
salted and pickled; and there was blubber of dolphin in vessels, which the
Mossynoecians used precisely as the Hellenes use oil. Then there were large
stores of nuts on the upper floor, the broad kind without a division[3]. This
was also a chief article of food with them--boiled nuts and baked loaves. Wine
was also discovered. This, from its rough, dry quality, tasted sharp when drunk
pure, but mixed with water was sweet and fragrant. [3] I.e.
"chestnuts." The Hellenes breakfasted and then started forward on
their march, having first delivered the stronghold to their allies among the
Mossynoecians. As for the other strongholds belonging to tribes allied with
their foes, which they passed en route, the most accessible were either deserted
by their inhabitants or gave in their adhesion 30 voluntarily. The following
description will apply to the majority of them: the cities were on an average
ten miles apart, some more, some less; but so elevated is the country and
intersected by such deep clefts that if they chose to shout across to one
another, their cries would be heard from one city to another. When, in the
course of their march, they came upon a friendly population, these would
entertain them with exhibitions of fatted children belonging to the wealthy
classes, fed up on boiled chestnuts until they were as white as white can be, of
skin plump and delicate, and very nearly as broad as they were long, with their
backs variegated and their breasts tattooed with patterns of all sorts of
flowers. They sought after the women in the Hellenic army, and would fain have
laid with them openly in broad daylight, for that was their custom. The whole
community, male and female alike, were fair-complexioned and white-skinned. It
was agreed that this was the most barbaric and outlandish people that they had
passed through on the whole expedition, and the furthest removed from the
Hellenic customs, doing in a crowd precisely what other people would prefer to
do in solitude, and when alone behaving exactly as others would behave in
company, talking to themselves and laughing at their own expense, standing still
and then again capering about, wherever they might chance to be, without rhyme
or reason, as if their sole business were to show off to the rest of the world.
V Through this country, friendly or hostile as the chance might be, the 1
Hellenes marched, eight stages in all, and reached the Chalybes. These were a
people few in number, and subject to the Mossynoecians. Their livelihood was for
the most part derived from mining and forging iron. Thence they came to the
Tibarenians. The country of the Tibarenians was far more level, and their
fortresses lay on the seaboard and were less strong, whether by art or nature.
The generals wanted to attack these places, so that the army might get some
pickings, and they would not accept the gifts of hospitality which came in from
the 2 Tibarenians, but bidding them wait till they had taken counsel, they
proceeded to offer sacrifice. After several abortive attempts, the seers at last
pronounced an opinion that the gods in no wise countenanced war. Then they
accepted the gifts of hospitality, and marching through what was now recognised
as a friendly country, in two days reached Cotyora, a Hellenic city, and a
colony of Sinope, albeit situated in the territory of the Tibarenians[1]. [1]
The MSS. here read, "Up to this point the expedition was conducted on land,
and the distance traversed on foot from the battle-field near Babylon down to
Cotyora amounted to one hundred and twenty-two stages--that is to say, six
hundred and twenty parasangs, or eighteen thousand stades, or if measured in
time, an eight months' march." The words are probably the note of some
editor or commentator, though it is quite likely that the author himself may
have gone through such calculations and even have inserted them as a note to his
text. Here they halted forty-five days, during which they first of all
sacrificed to the gods, and instituted processions, each set of the Hellenes
according to their several tribes, with gymnastic contests. Provisions they got
in meanwhile, partly from Paphlagonia, partly from the estates of the Cotyorites,
for the latter would neither provide them a market nor receive their sick within
their walls. Meanwhile ambassadors arrived from Sinope, full of fears, not only
for the Cotyorites and their city, which belonged to Sinope, and brought in
tribute, but also for the territory which, as they had heard, was being
pillaged. Accordingly they came to the camp and made a speech. Hecatonymus, who
was reported to be a clever orator, acted as their spokesman:
"Soldiers," he said, "the city of the Sinopeans has sent us to
offer you, as Hellenes, our compliments and congratulations on your victories
over the barbarians; and next, to express our joyful satisfaction that you have
surmounted all those terrible sufferings of which we have heard, and have
reached this place in safety. As Hellenes we claim to receive at your hands, as
fellow-Hellenes, kindness and not harm. We have certainly not ourselves set you
an example heretofore of evil treatment. Now the Cotyorites are our colonists.
It was we who gave them this country to dwell in, having 10 taken it from the
barbarians; for which reason also they, with the men of Cerasus and Trapezus,
pay us an appointed tribute. So that, whatever mischief you inflict on the men
of Cotyora, the city of Sinope takes as personal to herself. At the present time
we hear that you have made forcible entry into their city, some of you, and are
quartered in the houses, besides taking forcibly from the Cotyorite estates
whatever you need, by hook and by crook. Now against these things we enter
protest. If you mean to go on so doing, you will drive us to make friends with
Corylas and the Paphlagonians, or any one else we can find." To meet these
charges Xenophon, on behalf of the soldiers, rose and said: "As to
ourselves, men of Sinope, having got so far, we are well content to have saved
our bodies and our arms. Indeed it was impossible at one and the same moment to
keep our enemies at bay and to despoil them of their goods and chattels. And
now, since we have reached Hellenic cities, how has it fared with us? At
Trapezus they gave us a market, and we paid for our provisions at a fair market
price. In return for the honour they did us, and the gifts of hospitality they
gave the army, we requited them with honour. Where the barbarian was friendly to
them, we stayed our hands from injury; or under their escort, we did damage to
their enemies to the utmost of our power. Ask them, what sort of people they
found us. They are here, some of them, to answer for themselves. Their
fellow-citizens and the state of Trapezus, for friendship's sake, have sent them
with us to act as our guides. "But wherever we come, be it foreign or
Hellenic soil, and find no market for provisions, we are wont to help ourselves,
not out of insolence but from necessity. There have been tribes like the
Carduchians, the Taochians, the Chaldaeans, which, albeit they were not subject
to the great king, yet were no less formidable than independent. These we had to
bring over by our arms. The necessity of getting provisions forced us; since
they refused to offer us a market. Whereas some other folk, like the Macrones,
in spite of their being barbarians, we regarded as our friends, simply because
they did provide us with the best market in their power, and we took no single
18 thing of theirs by force. But, to come to these Cotyorites, whom you claim to
be your people, if we have taken aught from them, they have themselves to blame,
for they did not deal with us as friends, but shut their gates in our faces.
They would neither welcome us within nor furnish us with a market without. The
only justification they alleged was that your governor[2] had authorised this
conduct. [2] Lit. "harmost". The term, denoting properly a governor of
the islands and foreign cities sent out by the Lacedaemonians during their
supremacy, came, it would seem, to be adopted by other Greek communities under
somewhat similar circumstances. Cotyora receives a harmost from her mother-city,
Sinope. For the Greek colonies here mentioned, see Kiepert's "Man. Anct.
Geog." (Engl. tr., Mr. G. A. Macmillan), p. 63. "As to your
assertion," he continued, turning to Hecatonymus, "that we have got in
by force and have taken up quarters, this is what we did. We requested them to
receive our sick and wounded under cover; and when they refused to open their
gates, we walked in where the place itself invited us. All the violence we have
committed amounts to this, that our sick folk are quartered under cover, paying
for their expenses, and we keep a sentry at the gates, so that our sick and
wounded may not lie at the mercy of your governor, but we may have it in our
power to remove them whenever we like. The rest of us, you observe, are camping
under the canopy of heaven, in regular rank and file, and we are ready to
requite kindness with kindness, but to repel evil vigorously. And as for your
threat," he said, once again turning to the spokesman, "that you will,
if it suits you, make alliance with Corylas and the Paphlagonians to attack us,
for our part, we have no objection to fighting both sets of you, if so be we
must; we have already fought others many times more numerous than you. Besides,
'if it suits us,' as you put it, to make the Paphlagonian our friend (report
says that he has a hankering after your city and some other places on the
seaboard), we can enhance the value of our friendship by helping to win for him
what he covets." Thereupon the ambassadors showed very plainly their
annoyance with Hecatonymus, on account of the style of his remarks, and one of
them stept forward to explain that their intention in coming was not at all to
raise a war, but on the contrary to demonstrate their friendliness. 24 "And
if you come to Sinope itself," the speaker continued, "we will welcome
you there with gifts of hospitality. Meanwhile we will enjoin upon the citizens
of this place to give you what they can; for we can see that every word of what
you say is true." Thereupon the Cotyorites sent gifts of hospitality, and
the generals of the Hellenes entertained the ambassadors of the Sinopeans. Many
and friendly were the topics of conversation; freely flowed the talk on things
in general; and, in particular, both parties were able to make inquiries and
satisfy their curiosity concerning the remaining portion of the march. VI Such
was the conclusion of that day. On the following day the generals 1 summoned an
assembly of the soldiers, when it was resolved to invite the men of Sinope, and
to take advice with them touching the remainder of the journey. In the event of
their having to continue it on foot, the Sinopeans through their acquaintance
with Paphlagonia would be useful to them; while, if they had to go by sea, the
services of the same people would be at a premium; for who but they could
furnish ships sufficient for the army? Accordingly, they summoned their
ambassadors, and took counsel with them, begging them, on the strength of the
sacred ties which bind Hellenes to Hellenes, to inaugurate the good reception
they had spoken of, by present kindliness and their best advice. Hecatonymus
rose and wished at once to offer an apology with regard to what he had said
about the possibility of making friends with the Paphlagonians. "The words
were not intended," he said, "to convey a threat, as though they were
minded to go to war with the Hellenes, but as meaning rather: albeit we have it
in our power to be friendly with the barbarians, we will choose the
Hellenes." Then, being urged to aid them by some advice, with a pious
ejaculation, he commenced: "If I bestow upon you the best counsel I am
able, God grant that blessings in abundance may descend on me; but if the
contrary, may evil betide 4 me! 'Sacred counsel[1],' as the saying goes--well,
sirs, if ever the saying held, it should hold I think to-day; when, if I be
proved to have given you good counsel, I shall not lack panegyrists, or if evil,
your imprecations will be many-tongued. [1] Cf. Plato, "Theages," 122.
"As to trouble, I am quite aware, we shall have much more trouble if you
are conveyed by sea, for we must provide the vessels; whereas, if you go by
land, all the fighting will evolve on you. Still, let come what may, it behoves
me to state my views. I have an intimate acquaintance with the country of the
Paphlagonians and their power. The country possesses the two features of hill
and vale, that is to say, the fairest plains and the highest mountains. To begin
with the mountains, I know the exact point at which you must make your entry. It
is precisely where the horns of a mountain tower over both sides of the road.
Let the merest handful of men occupy these and they can hold the pass with ease;
for when that is done not all the enemies in the world could effect a passage. I
could point out the whole with my finger, if you like to send any one with me to
the scene. "So much for the mountain barrier. But the next thing I know is
that there are plains and a cavalry which the barbarians themselves hold to be
superior to the entire cavalry of the great king. Why, only the other day these
people refused to present themselves to the summons of the king; their chief is
too proud for that. "But now, supposing you were able to seize the mountain
barrier, by stealth, or expedition, before the enemy could stop you; supposing
further, you were able to win an engagement in the plain against not only their
cavalry but their more than one hundred and twenty thousand infantry--you will
only find yourself face to face with rivers, a series of them. First the
Thermodon, three hundred feet broad, which I take it will be difficult to pass,
especially with a host of foes in front and another following behind. Next comes
the Iris river, three hundred feet broad; and thirdly, the Halys, at least two
furlongs broad, which you could not possibly cross without vessels, and who is
going to supply you with vessels? In the same way too the Parthenius 9 is
impassable, which you will reach if you cross the Halys. For my part, then, I
consider the land-journey, I will not say difficult, but absolutely impossible
for you. Whereas if you go by sea, you can coast along from here to Sinope, and
from Sinope to Heraclea. From Heraclea onwards there is no difficulty, whether
by land or by sea; for there are plenty of vessels at Heraclea." After he
had finished his remarks, some of his hearers thought they detected a certain
bias in them. He would not have spoken so, but for his friendship with Corylas,
whose official representative he was. Others guessed he had an itching palm, and
that he was hoping to receive a present for his "sacred advice."
Others again suspected that his object was to prevent their going by foot and
doing some mischief to the country of the Sinopeans. However that might be, the
Hellenes voted in favour of continuing the journey by sea. After this Xenophon
said: "Sinopeans, the army has chosen that method of procedure which you
advise, and thus the matter stands. If there are sure to be vessels enough to
make it impossible for a single man to be left behind, go by sea we will; but if
part of us are to be left while part go by sea, we will not set foot on board
the vessels. One fact we plainly recognise, strength is everything to us. So
long as we have the mastery, we shall be able to protect ourselves and get
provisions; but if we are once caught at the mercy of our foes, it is plain, we
shall be reduced to slavery." On hearing this the ambassadors bade them
send an embassy, which they did, to wit, Callimachus the Arcadian, and Ariston
the Athenian, and Samolas the Achaean. So these set off, but meanwhile a thought
shaped itself in the mind of Xenophon, as there before his eyes lay that vast
army of Hellene hoplites, and that other array of peltasts, archers, and
slingers, with cavalry to boot, and all in a state of thorough efficiency from
long practice, hardened veterans, and all collected in Pontus, where to raise so
large a force would cost a mint of money. Then the idea dawned upon him: how
noble an opportunity to acquire new territory and 15 power for Hellas, by the
founding of a colony--a city of no mean size, moreover, said he to himself, as
he reckoned up their own numbers--and besides themselves a population planted on
the shores of Pontus. Threupon he summoned Silanus the Ambraciot, the soothsayer
of Cyrus above mentioned, and before breathing a syllable to any of the
soldiers, he consulted the victims by sacrifice. But Silanus, in apprehension
lest these ideas might embody themselves, and the army be permanently halted at
some point or other, set a tale going among the men, to the effect that Xenophon
was minded to detain the army and found a city in order to win himself a name
and acquire power, Silanus himself being minded to reach Hellas with all
possible speed, for the simple reason that he had still got the three thousand
darics presented to him by Cyrus on the occasion of the sacrifice when he hit
the truth so happily about the ten days. Silanus's story was variously received,
some few of the soldiers thinking it would be an excellent thing to stay in that
country; but the majority were strongly averse. The next incident was that
Timasion the Dardanian, with Thorax the Boeotian, addressed themselves to some
Heracleot and Sinopean traders who had come to Cotyora, and told them that if
they did not find means to furnish the army with pay sufficient to keep them in
provisions on the homeward voyage, all that great force would most likely settle
down permanently in Pontus. "Xenophon has a pet idea," they continued,
"which he urges upon us. We are to wait until the ships come, and then we
are suddenly to turn round to the army and say: 'Soldiers, we now see the
straits we are in, unable to keep ourselves in provisions on the return voyage,
or to make our friends at home a little present at the end of our journey. But
if you like to select some place on the inhabited seaboard of the Black Sea
which may take your fancy and there put in, this is open to you to do. Those who
like to go home, go; those who care to stay here, stay. You have got 20 vessels
now, so that you can make a sudden pounce upon any point you choose.'" The
merchants went off with this tale and reported it to every city they came to in
turn, nor did they go alone, but Timasion the Dardanian sent a fellow-citizen of
his own, Eurymachus, with the Boeotian Thorax, to repeat the same story. So when
it reached the ears of the men of Sinope and the Heracleots, they sent to
Timasion and pressed him to accept of a gratuity, in return for which he was to
arrange for the departure of the troops. Timasion was only too glad to hear
this, and he took the opportunity when the soldiers were convened in meeting to
make the following remarks: "Soldiers," he said, "do not set your
thoughts on staying here; let Hellas, and Hellas only, be the object of your
affection, for I am told that certain persons have been sacrificing on this very
question, without saying a word to you. Now I can promise you, if you once leave
these waters, to furnish you with regular monthly pay, dating from the first of
the month, at the rate of one cyzicene[2] a head per month. I will bring you to
the Troad, from which part I am an exile, and my own state is at your service.
They will receive me with open arms. I will be your guide personally, and I will
take you to plces where you will get plenty of money. I know every corner of the
Aeolid, and Phrygia, and the Troad, and indeed the whole satrapy of Pharnabazus,
partly because it is my birthplace, partly from campaigns in that region with
Clearchus and Dercylidas[3]." [2] A cyzicene stater = twenty-eight silver
drachmae of Attic money B.C. 335, in the time of Demosthenes; but, like the
daric, this gold coin would fluctuate in value relatively to silver. It
contained more grains of gold than the daric. [3] Of Dercylidas we hear more in
the "Hellenica." In B.C. 411 he was harmost at Abydos; in B.C. 399 he
superseded Thimbron in Asia Minor; and was himself superseded by Agesilaus in
B.C. 396. No sooner had he ceased than up got Thorax the Boeotian. This was a
man who had a standing battle with Xenophon about the generalship of the army.
What he said was that, if they once got fairly out of the Euxine, there was the
Chersonese, a beautiful and prosperous country, where they could settle or not,
as they chose. Those who liked could stay; and those who liked could return to
their homes; how ridiculous 25 then, when there was so much territory in Hellas
and to spare, to be poking about[4] in the land of the barbarian. "But
until you find yourselves there," he added, "I, no less than Timasion,
can guarantee you regular pay." This he said, knowing what promises had
been made Timasion by the men of Heraclea and Sinope to induce them to set sail.
[4] The word {masteuein} occurs above, and again below, and in other writings of
our author. It is probably Ionic or old Attic, and occurs in poetry. Meanwhile
Xenophon held his peace. Then up got Philesius and Lycon, two Achaeans: "It
was monstrous," they said, "that Xenophon should be privately
persuading people to stop there, and consulting the victims for that end,
without letting the army into the secret, or breathing a syllable in public
about the matter." When it came to this, Xenophon was forced to get up, and
speak as follows: "Sirs, you are well aware that my habit is to sacrifice
at all times; whether in your own behalf or my own, I strive in every thought,
word, and deed to be directed as is best for yourselves and for me. And in the
present instance my sole object was to learn whether it were better even so much
as to broach the subject, and so take action, or to have absolutely nothing to
do with the project. Now Silanus the soothsayer assured me by his answer of what
was the main point: 'the victims were favourable.' No doubt Silanus knew that I
was not unversed myself in his lore, as I have so often assisted at the
sacrifice; but he added that there were symptoms in the victims of some guile or
conspiracy against me. That was a happy discovery on his part, seeing that he
was himself conspiring at the moment to traduce me before you; since it was he
who set the tale going that I had actually made up my mind to carry out these
projects without procuring your consent. Now, for my part, if I saw that you 30
were in any difficulties, I should set myself to discover how you might capture
a city, on the understanding of course that all who wished might sail away at
once, leaving those who did not wish, to follow at a later date, with something
perhaps in their pockets to benefit their friends at home. Now, however, as I
see that the men of Heraclea and Sinope are to send you ships to assist you to
sail away, and more than one person guarantees to give you regular monthly pay,
it is, I admit, a rare chance to be safely piloted to the haven of our hopes,
and at the same time to receive pay for our preservation. For myself I have done
with that dream, and to those, who came to me to urge these projects, my advice
is to have done with them. In fact, this is my view. As long as you stay
together united as to-day, you will command respect and procure provisions; for
might certainly exercises a right over what belongs to the weaker. But once
broken up, with your force split into bits, you will neither be able to get
subsistence, nor indeed will you get off without paying dearly for it. In fact,
my resolution coincides precisely with yours. It is that we should set off for
Hellas, and if any one stops behind, or is caught deserting before the whole
army is in safety, let him be judged as an evil-doer. Pray let all who are in
favour of this proposition hold up their hands." They all held them up;
only Silanus began shouting and vainly striving to maintain the right of
departure for all who liked to depart. But the soldiers would not suffer him,
threatening him that if he were himself caught attempting to run away they would
inflict the aforesaid penalty. After this, when the Heracleots learned that the
departure by sea was resolved upon, and that the measure itself emanated from
Xenophon, they sent the vessels indeed; but as to the money which they had
promised to Timasion and Thorax as pay for the soldiers, they were not as good
as their word, in fact they cheated them both. Thus the two who had guaranteed
regular monthly pay were utterly confounded, and stood in terror of the
soldiers. What they did then, was to take to them the other generals to whom
they had communicated their former transactions (that is to say, all except Neon
the Asniaean, who, as lieutenant-general, was acting for Cheirisophus during his
continued absence). This done they came in a body to Xenophon and said that 36
their views were changed. As they had now got the ships, they thought it best to
sail to the Phasis, and seize the territory of the Phasians (whose present king
was a descendant of Aeetes[5]). Xenophon's reply was curt:--Not one syllable
would he have to say himself to the army in this matter, "But," he
added, "if you like, you can summon an assembly and have your say."
Thereupon Timasion the Dardanian set forth as his opinion:--It were best to hold
no parliament at present, but first to go and conciliate, each of them, his own
officers. Thus they went away and proceeded to execute their plans. [5] Aeetes
is the patronym of the kings of Colchis from mythical times onwards; e.g. Medea
was the daughter of Aeetes. VII Presently the soldiers came to learn what was in
course of agitation, 1 and Neon gave out that Xenophon had persuaded the other
generals to adopt his views, and had a plan to cheat the soldiers and take them
back to the Phasis. The soldiers were highly indignant; meetings were held;
little groups gathered ominously; and there seemed an alarming probability that
they would repeat the violence with which they had lately treated the heralds of
the Colchians and the clerks of the market; when all who did not save themselves
by jumping into the sea were stoned to death. So Xenophon, seeing what a storm
was brewing, resolved to anticipate matters so far as to summon a meeting of the
men without delay, and thus prevent their collecting of their own accord, and he
ordered the herald to announce an assembly. The voice of the herald was no
sooner heard than they rushed with great readiness to the place of meeting. Then
Xenophon, without accusing the generals of having come to him, made the
following speech: "I hear that a charge is brought against me. It is I
apparently who am going to cheat you and carry you off to Phasis. I beg you by
all that is holy to listen to me; and if there be found any guilt in me, let me
not leave this place till I have paid the penalty of my misdoing; but if my
accusers are found guilty, treat them as they deserve. I presume, sirs, you know
where the sun rises and where he sets, and that he who would go to Hellas must
needs journey towards the sunset; whereas he who seeks the land of the barbarian
must contrariwise fix 6 his face towards the dawn. Now is that a point in which
a man might hope to cheat you? Could any one make you believe that the sun rises
here and sets there, or that he sets here and rises there? And doubtless you
know this too, that it is Boreas, the north wind, who bears the mariner out of
Pontus towards Hellas, and the south wind inwards towards the Phasis, whence the
saying-- "'When the North wind doth blow Home to Hellas we will go[1].' [1]
Whether this was a local saying or a proverb I cannot say. The words have a
poetical ring about them: "When Borrhas blows, fair voyages to
Hellas." "He would be a clever fellow who could befool you into
embarking with a south wind blowing. That sounds all very well, you think, only
I may get you on board during a calm. Granted, but I shall be on board my one
ship, and you on board another hundred at least, and how am I to constrain you
to voyage with me against your will, or by what cajolery shall I carry you off?
But I will imagine you so far befooled and bewitched by me, that I have got you
to the Phasis; we proceed to disembark on dry land. At last it will come out,
that wherever you are, you are not in Hellas, and the inventor of the trick will
be one sole man, and you who have been caught by it will number something like
ten thousand with swords in your hands. I do not know how a man could better
ensure his own punishment than by embarking on such a policy with regards to
himself and you. "Nay, these tales are the invention of silly fellows who
are jealous of the honour you bestow on me. A most uncalled-for jealousy! Do I
hinder any of them from speaking any word of import in his power? of striking a
blow in your behalf and his own, if that is his choice? or, finally, of keeping
his eyes and ears open to secure your safety? What is it? In your choice of
leaders do I stand in the way of any one, is that it? Let him step forward, I
yield him place; he shall be your general; only he must prove that he has your
good at heart. "For myself, I have done; but for yourselves, if any of you
conceive 11 either that he himself could be the victim of a fraud, or that he
could victimise any one else in such a thing as this, let him open his lips and
explain to us how. Take your time, but when you have sifted the matter to your
hearts' content, do not go away without suffering me to tell you of something
which I see looming. If it should burst upon us and prove in fact anything like
what it gives signs of being now, it is time for us to take counsel for
ourselves and see that we do not prove ourselves to be the worst and basest of
men in the sight of gods and men, be they friends or be they foes." The
words moved the curiosity of the soldiers. They marvelled what this matter might
be, and bade him explain. Thereupon he began again: "You will not have
forgotten certain places in the hills--barbaric fastnesses, but friendly to the
Cerasuntines--from which people used to come down and sell us large cattle and
other things which they possessed, and if I mistake not, some of you went to the
nearest of these places and made purchases in the market and came back again.
Clearetus the captain learnt of this place, that it was but a little one and
unguarded. Why should it be guarded since it was friendly? so the folk thought.
Thus he stole upon it in the dead of night, and meant to sack it without saying
a word to any of us. His design was, if he took the place, not to return again
to the army, but to mount a vessel which, with his messmates on board her, was
sailing past at the time, and stowing away what he had seized, to set sail and
begone beyond the Euxine. All this had been agreed upon and arranged with his
comrades on board the vessel, as I now discover. Accordingly, he summoned to his
side all whom he could persuade, and set off at their head against the little
place. But dawn overtook him on his march. The men collected out of their
strongholds, and whether from a distance or close quarters, made such a fight
that they killed Clearetus and a good many of the rest, and only a few of them
got safe back to Cerasus. "These things took place on the day on which we
started to come hither on foot; while some of those who were to go by sea were
still at Cerasus, not having as yet weighed anchor. After this, according to 17
what the Cerasuntines state, there arrived three inhabitants of the place which
had been attacked; three elderly men, seeking an interview with our public
assembly. Not finding us, they addressed themselves to the men of Cerasus, and
told them, they were astonished that we should have thought it right to attack
them; however, when, as the Cerasuntines assert, they had assured them that the
occurrence was not authorised by public consent, they were pleased, and proposed
to sail here, not only to state to us what had occurred, but to offer that those
who were interested should take up and bury the bodies of the slain. "But
among the Hellenes still at Cerasus were some of those who had escaped. They
found out in which direction the barbarians were minded to go, and not only had
the face themselves to pelt them with stones, but vociferously encouraged their
neighbours to do the same. The three men--ambassadors, mark you--were slain,
stoned to death. After this occurrence, the men of Cerasus came to us and
reported the affair, and we generals, on being informed, were annoyed at what
had taken place, and took counsel with the Cerasuntines how the dead bodies of
the Hellenes might be buried. While seated in conclave outside the camp, we
suddenly were aware of a great hubbub. We heard cries: 'Cut them down!' 'Shoot
them!' 'Stone them!' and presently we caught sight of a mass of people racing
towards us with stones in their hands, and others picking them up. The
Cerasuntines, naturally enough, considering the incident they had lately
witnessed, retired in terror to their vessels, and, upon my word, some of us did
not feel too comfortable. All I could do was to go to them and inquire what it
all meant. Some of them had not the slightest notion, although they had stones
in their hands, but chancing on some one who was better informed, I was told by
him that 'the clerks of the market were treating the army most scandalously.'
Just then some one got sight of the market clerk, Zelarchus, making his way off
towards the sea, and lifted up his voice aloud, and the rest responding to the
cry as if a 24 wild boar or a stag had been started, they rushed upon him.
"The Cerasuntines, seeing a rush in their direction, thought that, without
a doubt, it was directed against themselves, and fled with all speed and threw
themselves into the sea, in which proceeding they were imitated by some few of
our own men, and all who did not know how to swim were drowned. But now, what do
you think of their case, these men of Cerasus? They had done no wrong. They were
simply afraid that some madness had seized us, like that to which dogs are
liable. "I say then, if proceedings like this are to be the order of the
day, you had better consider what the ultimate condition of the army is like to
be. As a body you will not have it in your power to undertake war against whom
you like, or to conclude peace. But in private any one who chooses will conduct
the army on any quest which takes his fancy. And when ambassadors come to you to
demand peace, or whatever it may be, officious people will put them to death and
prevent your hearing the proposals which brought them to you. The next step will
be that those whom you as a body may choose as generals will be of no account;
but any one who likes to elect himself general, and will adopt the formula
'Shoot him! shoot him!' will be competent to cut down whomsoever he pleases
untried, be it general or private soldier, if only he have sufficient followers,
as was the case just now. But just consider what these self-appointed generals
have achieved for you. Zelarchus, the clerk of the market, may possibly have
done you a wrong; if so, he has sailed off and is gone without paying you any
penalty; or he may be guiltless, in which case we have driven him from the army
in terror of perishing unjustly without a trial. While those who stoned the
ambassadors have contrived so cleverly that we alone of all Hellenes cannot
approach Cerasus safely without a strong force, and the corpses which the very
men who slew them themselves invited us to bury, we cannot now pick up with
safety even under a flag of truce. Who indeed would care to carry a flag of
truce, or go as a herald with 30 the blood of heralds upon his hands? All we
could do was to implore the Cerasuntines to bury them. "If then you approve
of such doings, have a resolution passed to that effect, so that, with a
prospect of like occurrences in the future, a man may privately set up a guard
and do his best to fix his tent where he can find a strong position with a
commanding site. If, however, these seem to you to be the deeds rather of wild
beasts than of human beings, bethink you of some means by which to stay them; or
else, in heaven's name, how shall we do sacrifice to the gods gladly, with
impious deeds to answer for? or how shall we, who lay the knife to each other's
throats, give battle to our enemies? What friendly city will receive us when
they see rampant lawlessness in our midst? Who will have the courage to afford
us a market, when we prove our worthlessness in these weightiest concerns? and
what becomes of the praise we expect to win from the mouths of men? who will
vouchsafe it to us, if this is our behaviour? Should we not ourselves bestow the
worst of names on the perpetrators of like deeds?" After this they rose,
and, as one man, proposed that the ringleaders in these matters should be
punished; and that for the future, to set an example of lawlessness should be
forbidden. Every such ringleader was to be prosecuted on the capital charge; the
generals were to bring all offenders to the bar of justice; prosecutions for all
other misdemeanours committed since the death of Cyrus were to be instituted;
and they ended by constituting the officers into a board of dicasts[2]; and upon
the strong representation of Xenophon, with the concurrence of the soothsayers,
it was resolved to purify the army, and this purification was made. [2] I.e. a
board of judges or jurors. VIII It was further resolved that the generals
themselves should undergo a 1 judicial examination in reference to their conduct
in past time. In course of investigation, Philesius and Xanthicles respectively
were condemned to pay a sum of twenty minae, to meet a deficiency to that amount
incurred during the guardianship of the cargoes of the merchantmen. Sophaenetus
was fined ten minae for inadeqate performance of his duty as one of the chief
officers selected. Against Xenophon a charge was brought by certain people, who
asserted that they had been beaten by him, and framed the indictment as one of
personal outrage with violence[1]. Xenophon got up and demanded that the first
speaker should state "where and when it was he had received these
blows." The other, so challenged, answered, "When we were perishing of
cold and there was a great depth of snow." Xenophon said: "Upon my
word, with weather such as you describe, when our provisions had run out, when
the wine could not even be smelt, when numbers were dropping down dead beat, so
acute was the suffering, with the enemy close on our heels; certainly, if at
such a season as that I was guilty of outrage, I plead guilty to being a more
outrageous brute than the ass, which is too wanton, they say, to feel fatigue.
Still, I wish you would tell us," said he, "what led to my striking
you. Did I ask you for something and, on your refusing it to me, did I proceed
to beat you? Was it a debt, for which I demanded payment? or a quarrel about
some boy or other? Was I the worse for liquor, and behaving like a
drunkard?" When the man met each of these questions with a negative, he
questioned him further: "Are you a heavy infantry soldier?"
"No," said he. "A peltast, then?" "No, nor yet a
peltast"; but he had been ordered by his messmates to drive a mule,
although he was a free man. 5 Then at last he recognised him, and inquired:
"Are you the fellow who carried home the sick man?" "Yes, I
am," said he, "thanks to your driving; and you made havoc of my
messmates' kit." "Havoc!" said Xenophon: "Nay, I distributed
it; some to one man, some to another to carry, and bade them bring the things
safely to me; and when I got them back I delivered them all safely to you, and
you, on your side, had rendered an account to me of the man. Let me tell
you," he continued, turning to the court, "what the circumstances
were; it is worth hearing:-- [1] See the "Dict. of Antiq." 622 a.
HYBREOS GRAPHE. In the case of common assaults as opposed to indecent assault,
the prosecution seems to have been allowable only when the object of a wanton
attack was a free person. Cf. Arist. "Rhet." ii. 24. "A man was
left behind from inability to proceed farther; I recognised the poor fellow
sufficiently to see that he was one of ours, and I forced you, sir, to carry him
to save his life. For if I am not much mistaken, the enemy were close at our
heels?" The fellow assented to this. "Well then," said Xenophon,
"after I had sent you forward, I overtook you again, as I came up with the
rearguard; you were digging a trench with intent to bury the man; I pulled up
and said something in commendation; as we stood by the poor fellow twitched his
leg, and the bystanders all cried out, 'Why, the man's alive!' Your remark was:
'Alive or not as he likes, I am not going to carry him' Then I struck you. Yes!
you are right, for it looked very much as if you knew him to be alive."
"Well," said he, "was he any the less dead when I reported him to
you?" "Nay," retorted Xenophon, "by the same token we shall
all one day be dead, but that is no reason why meantime we should all be buried
alive?" Then there was a general shout: "If Xenophon had given the
fellow a few more blows, it might have been better." The others were now
called upon to state the grounds on which they had been beaten in each case; but
when they refused to get up, he proceeded to state them himself. "I
confess, sirs, to having struck certain men for failure in discipline. These
were men who were quite content to owe their safety to us. Whilst the rest of
the world marched on in rank and did whatever fighting had to be done, they
preferred to leave the ranks, and rush forward to loot and enrich themselves at
our expense. Now, if 13 this conduct were to be the rule, general ruin would be
the result. I do not deny that I have given blows to this man or the other who
played the poltroon and refused to get up, helplessly abandoning himself to the
enemy; and so I forced them to march on. For once in the severe wintry weather I
myself happened to sit down for a long time, whilst waiting for a party who were
getting their kit together, and I discovered how difficult it was to get up
again and stretch one's legs. After this personal experience, whenever I saw any
one else seated in slack and lazy mood, I tried to spur him on. The mere
movement and effort to play the man caused warmth and moisture, whereas it was
plain that sitting down and keeping quiet helped the blood to freeze and the
toes to mortify, calamities which really befell several of the men, as you
yourselves are aware. "I can imagine a third case, that of some straggler
stopping behind, merely to rest for rest's sake, and hindering you in front and
us behind alike from pressing on the march. If he got a blow with the fist from
me it saved him a thrust with the lance from the enemy. In fact, the opportunity
they enjoy to-day of taking vengeance on me for any treatment which I put upon
them wrongfully, is derived from their salvation then; whereas, if they had
fallen into the enemy's hands, let them ask themselves for what outrage, however
great, they could expect to get satisfaction now. My defence," he
continued, "is simple: if I chastised any one for his own good, I claim to
suffer the same penalties as parents pay their children or masters their boys.
Does not the surgeon also cauterise and cut us for our good? But if you really
believe that these acts are the outcome of wanton insolence, I beg you to
observe that although to-day, thank God! I am heartier than formerly, I wear a
bolder front now than then, and I drink more wine, yet I never strike a soul;
no, for I see that you have reached smooth water. When storm arises, and a great
sea strikes the vessel amidships, a mere shake of the head will make the
look-out man furious with the crew in the forecastle, or the helmsman with the
men in the stern sheets, for at such a crisis even a slight slip may ruin
everything. But I appeal to your own verdict, already recorded, in 21 proof that
I was justified in striking these men. You stood by, sirs, with swords, not
voting tablets, in your hands, and it was in your power to aid the fellows if
you liked; but, to speak the honest truth, you neither aided them nor did you
join me in striking the disorderly. In other words, you enabled any
evilly-disposed person among them to give rein to his wantonness by your
passivity. For if you will be at pains to investigate, you will find that those
who were then most cowardly are the ringleaders to-day in brutality and outrage.
"There is Boiscus the boxer, a Thessalian, what a battle he fought then to
escape carrying his shield! so tired was he, and to-day I am told he has
stripped several citizens of Cotyora of the clothes on their backs. If then you
are wise, you will treat this personage in a way the contrary to that in which
men treat dogs. A savage dog is tied up on the day and loosed at night, but if
you are wise you will tie this fellow up at night and only let him loose in the
day. "But really," he added, "it does surprise me with what
keenness you remember and recount the times when I incurred the hatred of some
one; but some other occasions when I eased the burden of winter and storm for
any of you, or beat off an enemy, or helped to minister to you in sickness and
want, not a soul of you remembers these. Or when for any noble deed done by any
of you I praised the doer, and according to my ability did honour to this brave
man or that; these things have slipped from your memories, and are clean
forgotten. Yet it were surely more noble, just, and holy, sweeter and kindlier
to treasure the memory of good rather than of evil." He ended, and then one
after another of the assembly got up and began recalling incidents of the kind
suggested, and things ended not so unpleasantly after all. BOOK VI I After this,
whilst waiting, they lived partly on supplies from the 1 market, partly on the
fruit of raids into Paphlagonia. The Paphlagonians, on their side, showed much
skill in kidnapping stragglers, wherever they could lay hands on them, and in
the night time tried to do mischief to those whose quarters were at a distance
from the camp. The result was that their relations to one another were
exceedingly hostile, so much so that Corylas, who was the chief of Paphlagonia
at that date, sent ambassadors to the Hellenes, bearing horses and fine apparel,
and charged with a proposal on the part of Corylas to make terms with the
Hellenes on the principle of mutual forbearance from injuries. The generals
replied that they would consult with the army about the matter. Meanwhile they
gave them a hospitable reception, to which they invited certain members of the
army whose claims were obvious. They sacrificed some of the captive cattle and
other sacrificial beasts, and with these they furnished forth a sufficiently
festal entertainment, and reclining on their truckle beds, fell to eating and
drinking out of beakers made of horn which they happened to find in the country.
But as soon as the libation was ended and they had sung the hymn, up got first
some Thracians, who performed a dance under arms to the sound of a pipe, leaping
high into the air with much nimbleness, and brandishing their swords, till at
last one man struck his fellow, and every one thought he was really wounded, so
skilfully and artistically 6 did he fall, and the Paphlagonians screamed out.
Then he that gave the blow stripped the other of his arms, and marched off
chanting the "Sitalcas[1]," whilst others of the Thracians bore off
the other, who lay as if dead, though he had not received even a scratch. [1]
I.e. the national Thracian hymn; for Sitalcas the king, a national hero, see
Thuc. ii. 29. After this some Aenianians[2] and Magnesians got up and fell to
dancing the Carpaea, as it is called, under arms. This was the manner of the
dance: one man lays aside his arms and proceeds to drive a yoke of oxen, and
while he drives he sows, turning him about frequently, as though he were afraid
of something; up comes a cattle-lifter, and no sooner does the ploughman catch
sight of him afar, than he snatches up his arms and confronts him. They fight in
front of his team, and all in rhythm to the sound of the pipe. At last the
robber binds the countryman and drives off the team. Or sometimes the
cattle-driver binds the robber, and then he puts him under the yoke beside the
oxen, with his two hands tied behind his back, and off he drives. [2] The
Aenianians, an Aeolian people inhabiting the upper valley of the Sperchius (the
ancient Phthia); their capital was Hypata. These men belonged to the army
collected by Menon, the Thessalian. So, doubtless, did the Magnesians, another
Aeolian tribe occupying the mountainous coast district on the east of Thessaly.
See Kiepert's "Man. Anct. Geog." (Macmillan's tr.), chap. vi.. 161,
170. After this a Mysian came in with a light shield in either hand and danced,
at one time going through a pantomime, as if he were dealing with two assailants
at once; at another plying his shields as if to face a single foe, and then
again he would whirl about and throw somersaults, keeping the shields in his
hands, so that it was a beautiful spectacle. Last of all he danced the Persian
dance, clashing the shields together, crouching down on one knee and springing
up again from earth; and all this he did in measured time to the sound of the
flute. After him the Mantineans stepped upon the stage, and some other Arcadians
also stood up; they had accoutred themselves in all their warlike finery. They
marched with measured tread, pipes playing, to the tune of the 'warrior's
march[3]'; the notes of the paean rose, 11 lightly their limbs moved in dance,
as in solemn procession to the holy gods. The Paphlagonians looked upon it as
something truly strange that all these dances should be under arms; and the
Mysians, seeing their astonishment persuaded one of the Arcadians who had got a
dancing girl to let him introduce her, which he did after dressing her up
magnificently and giving her a light shield. When, lithe of limb, she danced the
Pyrrhic[4], loud clapping followed; and the Paphlagonians asked, "If these
women fought by their side in battle?" to which they answered, "To be
sure, it was the women who routed the great King, and drove him out of
camp." So ended the night. [3] See Plato, "Rep." 400 B, for this
"war measure"; also Aristoph. "Clouds," 653. [4] For this
famous dance, supposed to be of Doric (Cretan or Spartan) origin, see Smith's
"Dict. of Antiquities," "Saltatio"; also Guhl and Koner,
"The Life of the Greeks and Romans," Eng. tr. But next day the
generals introduced the embassy to the army, and the soldiers passed a
resolution in the sense proposed: between themselves and the Paphlagonians there
was to be a mutual abstinence from injuries. After this the ambassadors went on
their way, and the Hellenes, as soon as it was thought that sufficient vessels
had arrived, went on board ship, and voyaged a day and a night with a fair
breeze, keeping Paphlagonia on their left. And on the following day, arriving at
Sinope, they came to moorings in the harbour of Harmene, near Sinope[5]. The
Sinopeans, though inhabitants of Paphlagonia, are really colonists of the
Milesians. They sent gifts of hospitality to the Hellenes, three thousand
measures of barley with fifteen hundred jars of wine. At this place Cheirisophus
rejoined them with a man-of-war. The soldiers certainly expected that, having
come, he would have brought them something, but he brought them nothing, except
complimentary phrases, on the part of Anaxibius, the high admiral, and the rest,
who sent them their congratulations, coupled with a promise on the part of
Anaxibius that, as soon as they were outside the Euxine, pay would be
forthcoming. [5] Harmene, a port of Sinope, between four and five miles (fifty
stades) west of that important city, itself a port town. See Smith, "Dict.
Geog.," "Sinope"; and Kiepert, op. cit. chap. iv. 60. At Harmene
the army halted five days; and now that they seemed to be 17 so close to Hellas,
the question how they were to reach home not empty-handed presented itself more
forcibly to their minds than heretofore. The conclusion they came to was to
appoint a single general, since one man would be better able to handle the
troops, by night or by day, than was possible while the generalship was divided.
If secrecy were desirable, it would be easier to keep matters dark, or if again
expedition were an object, there would be less risk of arriving a day too late,
since mutual explanations would be avoided, and whatever approved itself to the
single judgement would at once be carried into effect, whereas previously the
generals had done everything in obedience to the opinion of the majority. With
these ideas working in their minds, they turned to Xenophon, and the officers
came to him and told him that this was how the soldiers viewed matters; and each
of them, displaying a warmth of kindly feeling, pressed him to accept the
office. Xenophon partly would have liked to do so, in the belief that by so
doing he would win to himself a higher repute in the esteem of his friends, and
that his name would be reported to the city written large; and by some stroke of
fortune he might even be the discoverer of some blessing to the army
collectively. These and the like considerations elated him; he had a strong
desire to hold the supreme command. But then again, as he turned the matter
over, the conviction deepened in his mind that the issue of the future is to
every man uncertain; and hence there was the risk of perhaps losing such
reputation has he had already acquired. He was in sore straights, and, not
knowing how to decide, it seemed best to him to lay the matter before heaven.
Accordingly, he led two victims to the altar and made sacrifice to Zeus the
King, for it was he and no other who had been named by the oracle at Delphi, and
his belief was that the vision which he had beheld when he first essayed to
undertake the joint administration of the army was sent to him by that god. He
also recalled to mind a circumstance which befell him still earlier, when 23
setting out from Ephesus to associate himself with Cyrus[6];--how an eagle
screamed on his right hand from the east, and still remained perched, and the
soothsayer who was escorting him said that it was a great and royal omen[7];
indicating glory and yet suffering; for the punier race of birds only attack the
eagle when seated. "Yet," added he, "it bodes not gain in money;
for the eagle seizes his food, not when seated, but on the wing." [6] Cf.
"Cyrop." II. i. 1; an eagle appears to Cyrus on the frontiers of
Persia, when about to join his uncle Cyaxares, king of Media, on his expedition
against the Assyrian. [7] It is important to note that the Greek word {oionos},
a solitary or lone-flying bird, also means an omen. "It was a mighty bird
and a mighty omen." Thus Xenophon sacrificed, and the god as plainly as
might be gave him a sign, neither to demand the generalship, nor, if chosen, to
accept the office. And that was how the matter stood when the army met, and the
proposal to elect a single leader was unanimous. After this resolution was
passed, they proposed Xenophon for election, and when it seemed quite evident
that they would elect him, if he put the question to the vote, he got up and
spoke as follows:-- "Sirs, I am but mortal, and must needs be happy to be
honoured by you. I thank you, and am grateful, and my prayer is that the gods
may grant me to be an instrument of blessing to you. Still, when I consider it
closer, thus, in the presence of a Lacedaemonian, to be preferred by you as
general, seems to me but ill conducive either to your interests or to mine,
since you will the less readily obtain from them hereafter anything you may
need, while for myself I look upon acceptance as even somewhat dangerous. Do I
not see and know with what persistence these Lacedaemonians prosecuted the war
till finally they forced our State to acknowledge the leadership of Lacedaemon?
This confession once extorted from their antagonists, they ceased warring at
once, and the seige of the city was at an end. If, with these facts before my
eyes, I seem to be doing all I can to neutralise their high self-esteem, I
cannot escape the reflection that personally I may be taught wisdom by a painful
process. But with your own idea that under a single general there will be less
factiousness than when there were many, be assured 29 that in choosing some
other than me you will not find me factious. I hold that whosoever sets up
factious opposition to his leader factiously opposes his own safety. While if
you determine to choose me, I should not be surprised were that choice to entail
upon you and me the resentment of other people." After those remarks on
Xenophon's part, many more got up, one after another, insisting on the propriety
of his undertaking the command. One of them, Agasias the Stymphalian, said: It
was really ridiculous, if things had come to this pass that the Lacedeamonians
are to fly into a rage because a number of friends have met together to dinner,
and omitted to choose a Lacedaemonian to sit at the head of the table.
"Really, if that is how matters stand," said he, "I do not see
what right we have to be officers even, we who are only Arcadians." That
sally brought down the plaudits of the assembly; and Xenophon, seeing that
something more was needed, stepped forward again and spoke, "Pardon,
sirs," he said, "let me make a clean breast of it. I swear to you by
all the gods and goddesses; verily and indeed, I no sooner perceived your
purpose, than I consulted the victims, whether it was better for you to entrust
this leadership to me, and for me to undertake it, or the reverse. And the gods
vouchsafed a sign to me so plain that even a common man might understand it, and
perceive that from such sovereignty I must needs hold myself aloof." Under
these circumstances they chose Cheirisophus, who, after his election, stepped
forward and said: "Nay, sirs, be well assured of this, that had you chosen
some one else, I for my part should not have set up factious opposition. As to
Xenophon, I believe you have done him a good turn by not appointing him; for
even now Dexippus has gone some way in traducing him to Anaxibius, as far as it
lay in his power to do so, and that, in spite of my attempts to silence him.
What he said was that he believed Xenophon would rather share the command of
Clearchus's army with Timasion, a Dardanian, than with himself, a Laconian.
But," continued Cheirisophus, "since your choice has fallen 33 upon
me, I will make it my endeavour to do you all the good in my power; so make your
preparations to weigh anchor to-morrow; wind and weather permitting, we will
voyage to Heraclea; every one must endeavour, therefore, to put in at that port;
and for the rest we will consult, when we are come thither." II The next
day they weighed anchor and set sail from Harmene with a fair 1 breeze, two
days' voyage along the coast. [As they coasted along they came in sight of
Jason's beach[1], where, as the story says, the ship Argo came to moorings; and
then the mouths of the rivers, first the Thermodon, then the Iris, then the
Halys, and next to it the Parthenius.] Coasting past [the latter], they reached
Heraclea[2], a Hellenic city and a colony of the Megarians, situated in the
territory of the Mariandynians. So they came to achorage off the Acherusian
Chersonese, where Heracles[3] is said to have descended to bring up the dog
Cerberus, at a point where they still show the marks of his descent, a deep
cleft more than two furlongs down. Here the Heracleots sent the Hellenes, as
gifts of hospitality, three thousand measures of barley and two thousand jars of
wine, twenty beeves and one hundred sheep. Through the flat country here flows
the Lycus river, as it is called, about two hundred feet in breadth. [1] I have
left this passage in the text, although it involves, at first sight, a
topographical error on the part of whoever wrote it, and Hug and other
commentators regard it as spurious. Jason's beach (the modern Yasoun Bouroun)
and the three first-named rivers lie between Cotyora and Sinope. Possibly the
author, or one of his editors, somewhat loosely inserted a recapitulatory note
concerning the scenery of this coasting voyage at this point. "By the way,
I ought to have told you that as they coasted along," etc. [2] One of the
most powerful of commercial cities, distinguished as Pontica (whence, in the
middle ages, Penteraklia), now Eregli. It was one of the older Greek
settlements, and, like Kalchedon (to give that town its proper name), a Megaro-Doric
colony. See Kiepert, op. cit. chap. iv. 62. [3] According to another version of
the legend Heracles went down to bring up Cerberus, not here, but at Taenarum.
The soldiers held a meeting, and took counsel about the remainder of the
journey: should they make their exit from the Pontus by sea or by land? and
Lycon the Achaean got up and said: "I am astonished, sirs, that the
generals do not endeavour to provide us more efficiently with provisions. These
gifts of hospitality will not afford three days' 4 victuals for the army; nor do
I see from what region we are to provide ourselves as we march. My proposal,
therefore, is to demand of the Heracleots at least three thousand cyzicenes."
Another speaker suggested, "not less than ten thousand. Let us at once,
before we break up this meeting, send ambassadors to the city and ascertain
their answer to the demand and take counsel accordingly." Thereupon they
proceeded to put up as ambassadors, first and foremost Cheirisophus, as he had
been chosen general-in-chief; others also named Xenophon. But both Cheirisophus
and Xenophon stoutly declined, maintaining both alike that they could not compel
a Hellenic city, actually friendly, to give anything which they did not
spontaneously offer. So, since these two appeared to be backward, the soldiers
sent Lycon the Achaean, Callimachus the Parrhasian, and Agasias the Stymphalian.
These three went and announced the resolutions passed by the army. Lycon, it was
said, even went so far as to threaten certain consequences in case they refused
to comply. The Heracleots said they would deliberate; and, without more ado,
they got together their goods and chattels from their farms and fields outside,
and dismantled the market outside and transferred it within, after which the
gates were closed, and arms appeared at the battlements of the walls. At that
check, the authors of these tumultuary measures fell to accusing the generals,
as if they had marred the proceeding; and the Arcadians and Archaeans banded
together, chiefly under the auspiecs of the two ringleaders, Callimachus the
Parrhasian and Lycon the Achaean. The language they held was to this effect: It
was outrageous that a single Athenian and a Lacedaemonian, who had not
contributed a soldier to the expedition, should rule Peloponnesians; scandalous
that they themselves should bear the toils whilst others pocketed the spoils,
and that too though the preservation of the army was due to themselves; for, as
every one must admit, to the Arcadians and 10 Achaeans the credit of that
achievement was due, and the rest of the army went for nothing (which was indeed
so far true that the Arcadians and Achaeans did form numerically the larger half
of the whole army). What then did common sense suggest? Why, that they, the
Arcadians and Achaeans, should make common cause, choose generals for themselves
independently, continue the march, and try somewhat to better their condition.
This proposal was carried. All the Arcadians and Achaeans who chanced to be with
Cheirisophus left him and Xenophon, setting up for themselves and choosing ten
generals of their own. These ten, it was decreed, were to put into effect such
measures as approved themselves to the majority. Thus the absolute authority
vested in Cheirisophus was terminated there and then, within less than a week of
his appointment. Xenophon, however was minded to prosecute the journey in their
campany, thinking that this would be a safer plan than for each to start on his
own account. But Neon threw in his weight in favour of separate action.
"Every one for himself," he said, for he had heard from Cheirisophus
that Cleander, the Spartan governor-general at Byzantium, talked of coming to
Calpe Haven with some war vessels. Neon's advice was due to his desire to secure
a passage home in these war vessels for themselves and their soldiers, without
allowing any one else to share in their good-fortune. As for Cheirisophus, he
was at once so out of heart at the turn things had taken, and soured with the
whole army, that he left it to his subordinate, Neon, to do just what he liked.
Xenophon, on his side, would still have been glad to be quit of the expedition
and sail home; but on offering sacrifice to Heracles the Leader, and seeking
advice, whether it were better and more desirable to continue the march in
charge of the soldiers who had remained faithful, or to take his departure, the
god indicated to him by the victims that he should adopt the former course. In
this way the army was now split up into three divisions[4]. First, the Arcadians
and Achaeans, over four thousand five hundred men, all heavy infantry. Secondly,
Cheirisophus and his men, viz. one thousand 16 four hundred heavy infantry and
the seven hundred peltasts, or Clearchus's Thracians. Thirdly, Xenophon's
division of one thousand seven hundred heavy infantry, and three hundred
peltasts; but then he alone had the cavalry--about forty troopers. [4] The total
now amounted to 8640 and over. The Arcadians, who had bargained with the
Heracleots and got some vessels from them, were the first to set sail; they
hoped, by pouncing suddenly on the Bithynians, to make as large a haul as
possible. With that object they disembarked at Calpe Haven[5], pretty nearly at
the middle point in Thrace. Cheirisophus setting off straight from Heraclea,
commenced a land march through the country; but having entered into Thrace, he
preferred to cling to the seaboard, health and strength failing him. Xenophon,
lastly, took vessels, and disembarking on the confines of Thrace and the
Heracleotid, pushed forward through the heart of the country[6]. [5] The Haven
of Calpe = Kirpe Liman or Karpe in the modern maps. The name is interesting as
being also the ancient name of the rock fortress of Gibraltar. [6] Some MSS.
here read, "In the prior chapter will be found a description of the manner
in which the absolute command of Cheirisophus was abruptly terminated and the
army of the Hellenes broken up. The sequel will show how each of these divisions
fared." The passage is probably one of those commentators' notes, with
which we are now familiar. III The Arcadians, disembarking under cover of night
at Calpe Haven, 1 marched against the nearest villages about thirty furlongs
from the sea; and as soon as it was light, each of the ten generals led his
company to attack one village, or if the village were large, a couple of
companies advanced under their combined generals. They further agreed upon a
certain knoll, where they were all eventually to assemble. So sudden was their
attack that they seized a number of captives and enclosed a multitude of small
cattle. But the Thracians who escaped began to collect again; for being
light-armed troops they had slipped in large numbers through the hands of the
heavy infantry; and now that they were got together they first attacked the
company of the Arcadian general, Smicres, who had done his work and was retiring
to the appointed meeting-place, driving along a large train of captives and
cattle. For a good while the Hellenes maintained a running fight[1]; but at the
passage of a gorge the enemy routed them, 5 slaying Smicres himself and those
with him to a man. The fate of another company under command of Hegesander,
another of the ten, was nearly as bad; only eight men escaped, Hegesander being
one of them. The remaining captains eventually met, some with somewhat to show
for their pains, others empty-handed. [1] Lit. "marched and fought,"
as did the forlorn hope under Sir C. Wilson making its way from Abu Klea to the
Nile in Jan. 1885. The Thracians, having achieved this success, kept up a
continual shouting and clatter of conversation to one another during the night;
but with day-dawn they marshalled themselves right round the knoll on which the
Hellenes were encamped--both cavalry in large numbers and light-armed
troops--while every minute the stream of new-comers grew greater. Then they
commenced an attack on the heavy infantry in all security, for the Hellenes had
not a single bowman, javelin-man, or mounted trooper amongst them; while the
enemy rushed forward on foot or galloped up on horseback and let fly their
javelins. It was vain to attempt to retaliate, so lightly did they spring back
and escape; and ever the attack renewed itself from every point, so that on one
side man after man was wounded, on the other not a soul was touched; the result
being that they could not stir from their position, and the Thracians ended by
cutting them off even from their water. In their despair they began to parley
about a truce, and finally various concessions were made and terms agreed to
between them; but the Thracians would not hear of giving hostages in answer to
the demand of the Hellenes; at that point the matter rested. So fared it with
the Arcadians. As to Cheirisophus, that general prosecuted his march along the
10 seaboard, and without check reached Calpe Haven. Xenophon advanced through
the heart of the country; and his cavalry pushing on in front, came upon some
old men pursuing their road somewither, who were brought to him, and in answer
to his question, whether they had caught sight of another Hellenic army
anywhere, told him all that had already taken place, adding that at present they
were being besieged upon a knoll with all the Thracians in close circle round
them. Thereupon he kept the old men under strict guard to serve as guides in
case of need; next, having appointed outposts, he called a meeting of the
soldiers, and addressed them: "Soldiers, some of the Arcadians are dead and
the rest are being besieged upon a certain knoll. Now my own belief is, that if
they are to perish, with their deaths the seal is set to our own fate: since we
must reckon with an enemy at once numerous and emboldened. Clearly our best
course is to hasten to their rescue, if haply we may find them still alive, and
do battle by their side rather than suffer isolation, confronting danger
single-handed. "Let us then at once push forward as far as may seem
opportune till supper-time, and then encamp. As long as we are marching, let
Timasion, with the cavalry, gallop on in front, but without losing sight of us;
and let him examine all closely in front, so that nothing may escape our
observation." (At the same time too, he sent out some nimble fellows of the
light-armed troops to the flanks and to the high tops, who were to give a signal
if they espied anything anywhere; ordering them to burn everything inflammable
which lay in their path.) "As for ourselves," he continued, "we
need not look to find cover in any direction; for it is a long step back to
Heraclea and a long leap across to Chrysopolis, and the enemy is at the door.
The shortest road is to Calpe Haven, where we suppose Cheirisophus, if safe, to
be; but then, when we get there, at Calpe Haven there are no vessels for us to
sail away in; and if we stop here, we have not provisions for a single day.
Suppose the beleaguered Arcadians left to their fate, we shall find it but a
sorry alternative to run the gauntlet with Cheirisophus's detachment alone;
better to save them if we can, and 17 with united forces work out our
deliverance in common. But if so, we must set out with minds prepared, since
to-day either a glorious death awaits us or the achievement of a deed of noblest
emprise in the rescue of so many Hellene lives. Maybe it is God who leads us
thus, God who chooses to humble the proud boaster, boasting as though he were
exceedingly wise, but for us, the beginning of whose every act is by heaven's
grace, that same God reserves a higher grade of honour. One duty I would recall
to you, to apply your minds to the execution of the orders with
promptitude." With these words he led the way. The cavalry, scattering as
far in advance as was prudent, wherever they set foot, set fire. The peltasts
moving parallel on the high ground were similarly employed, burning everything
combustible they could discover. While the main army, wherever they came upon
anything which had accidentally escaped, completed the work, so that the whole
country looked as if it were ablaze; and the army might easily pass for a larger
one. When the hour had come, they turned aside to a knoll and took up quarters;
and there they espied the enemy's watch-fires. He was about forty furlongs
distant. On their side also they kindled as many watch-fires as possible; but as
soon as they had dined the order was passed to quench all the fires. So during
the night they posted guards and slept. But at daybreak they offered prayers to
the gods, and drawing up in order of battle, began marching with what speed they
might. Timasion and the cavalry, who had the guides with them, and were moving
on briskly in front, found themselves without knowing it at the very knoll upon
which the Hellenes had been beleaguered. But no army could they discover,
whether of friend or foe; only some starveling old women and men, with a few
sheep and oxen which had been left behind. This news they reproted to Xenophon
and the main body. At first the marvel was what had happened; but ere long they
found out by inquiries from the folk who had been left behind, that the
Thracians had set off immediately after sundown, and were gone; the Hellenes had
waited till morning before they made off, but in what direction, they could not
23 say. On hearing this, Xenophon's troops first breakfasted, and then getting
their kit together began their march, desiring to unite with the rest at Calpe's
Haven without loss of time. As they continued their march, they came across the
track of the Arcadians and Achaeans along the road to Calpe, and both divisions
arriving eventually at the same place, were overjoyed to see one another again,
and they embraced each other like brothers. Then the Arcadians inquired of
Xenophon's officers--why they had quenched the watch-fires? "At
first," said they, "when we lost sight of your watch-fires, we
expected you to attack the enemy in the night; and the enemy, so at least we
imagined, must have been afraid of that and so set off. The time at any rate at
which they set off would correspond. But when the requisite time had elapsed and
you did not come, we concluded that you must have learnt what was happening to
us, and in terror had made a bolt for it to the seaboard. We resolved not to be
left behind by you; and that is how we also came to march hither." IV
During this day they contented themselves with bivouacking there on 1 the beach
at the harbour. The place which goes by the name of Calpe Haven is in Asiatic
Thrace, the name given to a region extending from the mouth of the Euxine all
the way to Heraclea, which lies on the right hand as you sail into the Euxine.
It is a long day's voyage for a war-ship, using her three banks of oars, from
Byzantium to Heraclea, and between these two there is not a single Hellenic or
friendly city, but only these Bithynian Thracians, who have a bad reputation for
the savagery with which they treat any Hellenes cast ashore by shipwreck or
otherwise thrown into their power. Now the haven of Calpe lies exactly midway,
halving the voyage between Byzantium and Heraclea. It is a long promontory
running out into the sea; the seaward portion being a rocky precipice, at no
point less than twenty fathons high; but on the landward side there is a neck 3
about four hundred feet wide; and the space inside the neck is capable of
accommodating ten thousand inhabitants, and there is a haven immediately under
the crag with a beach facing the west. Then there is a copious spring of fresh
water flowing on the very marge of the sea commanded by the stronghold. Again,
there is plenty of wood of various sorts; but most plentiful of all, fine
shipbuilding timber down to the very edge of the sea. The upland stretches into
the heart of the country for twenty furlongs at least. It is good loamy soil,
free from stones. For a still greater distance the seaboard is thickly grown
with large timber trees of every description. The surrounding country is
beautiful and spacious, containing numerous well populated villages. The soil
produces barley and wheat, and pulse of all sorts, millet and sesame, figs in
ample supply, with numerous vines producing sweet wines, and indeed everything
else except olives. Such is the character of the country. The tents were pitched
on the seaward-facing beach, the soldiers being altogether averse to camping on
ground which might so easily be converted into a city. Indeed, their arrival at
the place at all seemed very like the crafty design of some persons who were
minded to form a city. The aversion was not unnatural, since the majority of the
soldiers had not left their homes on so long a voyage from scantiness or
subsistence, but attracted by the fame of Cyrus's virtues; some of them bringing
followers, while others had expended money on the expedition. And amongst them
was a third set who had run away from fathers and mothers; while a different
class had left children behind, hoping to return to them with money or other
gains. Other people with Cyrus won great success, they were told[1]; why should
it not be so with them? Being persons then of this description, the one longing
of their hearts was to reach Hellas safely. [1] I.e. "his society was
itself a passport to good fortune." It was on the day after their meeting
that Xenophon sacrificed as a preliminary to a military expedition; for it was
needful to march out in search of provisions, besides which he designed burying
the dead. 9 As soon as the victims proved favourable they all setout, the
Arcadians following with the rest. The majority of the dead, who had lain
already five days, they buried just where they had fallen, in groups; to remove
their bodies now would have been impossible. Some few, who lay off the roads,
they got together and buried with what splendour they could, considering the
means in their power. Others they could not find, and for these they erected a
great cenotaph[2], and covered it with wreaths. When it was all done, they
returned home to camp. At that time they supped, and went to rest. [2]
"Cenotaph", i.e. "an empty tomb." The word is interesting as
occuring only in Xenophon, until we come to the writers of the common dialect.
Compare "hyuscyamus," hogbean, our henbane, which we also owe to
Xenophon. "Oecon." i. 13, see Sauppe, "Lexil. Xen." s.vv.
Next day there was a general meeting of the soldiers, collected chiefly by
Agasias the Stymphalian, a captain, and Hieronymus, an Eleian, also a captain,
and other seniors of the Arcadians; and they passed a resolution that, for the
future, whoever revived the idea of breaking up the army should be punished by
death. And the army, it was decided, would now resume its old position under the
command of its former generals. Though Cheirisophus, indeed, had already died
under medical treatment for fever[3]; and Neon the Asinaean had taken his place.
[3] This I take to be the meaning of the words, which are necessarily ambiguous,
since {pharmakon}, "a drug," also means "poison." Did
Cheirisophus conceivably die of fever brought on by some poisonous draught? or
did he take poison whilst suffering from fever? or did he die under treatment?
After these resolutions Xenophon got up and said: "Soldiers, the journey
must now, I presume, be conducted on foot; indeed, this is clear, since we have
no vessels; and we are driven to commence it at once, for we have no provisions
if we stop. We then," he continued, "will sacrifice, and you must
prepare yourselves to fight now, if ever, for the spirit of the enemy has
revived." Thereupon the generals sacrificed, in the presence of the
Arcadian seer, Arexion; for Silanus the Ambraciot had chartered a vessel at
Heraclea and made his escape ere this. Sacrificing with a view to 13 departure,
the victims proved unfavourable to them. Accordingly they waited that day.
Certain people were bold enough to say that Xenophon, out of his desire to
colonise the place, had persuaded the seer to say that the victims were
unfavourable to departure. Consequently he proclaimed by herald next morning
that any one who liked should be present at the sacrifice; or if he were a seer
he was bidden to be present and help to inspect the victims. Then he sacrificed,
and there were numbers present; but though the sacrifice on the question of
departure was repeated as many as three times, the victims were persistently
unfavourable. Thereat the soldiers were in high dudgeon, for the provisions they
had brought with them had reached the lowest ebb, and there was no market to be
had. Consequently there was another meeting, and Xenophon spoke again:
"Men," said he, "the victims are, as you may see for yourselves,
not yet favourable to the march; but meanwhile, I can see for myself that you
are in need of provisions; accordingly we must narrow the sacrifice to the
particular point." Some one got up and said: "Naturally enough the
victims are unfavourable, for, as I learnt from some one on a vessel which
arrived here yesterday by accident, Cleander, the governor at Byzantium, intends
coming here with ships and men-of-war." Thereat they were all in favour of
stopping; but they must needs go out for provisions, and with this object he
again sacrificed three times, and the victims remained adverse. Things had now
reached such a pass that the men actually came to Xenophon's tent to proclaim
that they had no provisions. His sole answer was that he would not lead them out
till the victims were favourable. So again the next day he sacrificed; and
nearly the whole army, so strong was the general anxiety, flocked round the
victims; and now the very victims themselves failed. So the generals, instead of
leading out the army, called the men together. Xenophon, as was incumbent on
him, spoke: "It is quite possible that the enemy are collected in a body,
and we shall have to fight. If we were to leave our baggage in the strong
place" (pointing overhead) "and sally forth prepared for battle, the
victims might favour us." But the soldiers, on hearing 22 this proposal,
cried out, "No need to take us inside that place; better sacrifice with all
speed." Now sheep there were none any longer. So they purchased oxen from
under a wagon and sacrificed; and Xenophon begged Cleanor the Arcadian to
superintend the sacrifice on his behalf, in case there might be some change now.
But even so there was no improvement. Now Neon was general in place of
Cheirisophus, and seeing the men suffering so cruelly from want, he was willing
to do them a good turn. So he got hold of some Heracleot or other who said he
knew of villages close by from which they could get provisions, and proclaimed
by herald: "If any one liked to come out and get provisions, be it known
that he, Neon, would be their leader." So out came the men with spears, and
wine skins and sacks and other vessels--two thousand strong in all. But when
they had reached the villages and began to scatter for the purpose of foraging,
Pharnabazus's cavalry were the first to fall upon them. They had come to the aid
of the Bithynians, wishing, if possible, in conjunction with the latter, to
hinder the Hellenes from entering Phrygia. These troopers killed no less than
five hundred of the men; the rest fled for the lives up into the hill country.
News of the catastrophe was presently brought into camp by one of those who had
escaped, and Xenophon, seeing that the victims had not been favourable on that
day, took a wagon bullock, in the absence of other sacrificial beasts, offered
it up, and started for the rescue, he and the rest under thirty years of age to
the last man. Thus they picked up the remnant of Neon's party and returned to
camp. It was now about sunset; and the Hellenes in deep despondency were making
their evening meal, when all of a sudden, through bush and brake, a party of
Bithynians fell upon the pickets, cutting down some and chasing the rest into
camp. In the midst of screams and shouts the Hellenes ran to their arms, one and
all; yet to pursue or move the camp in the night seemed hardly safe, for the
ground was thickly grown with bush; all they could do was to strengthen the
outposts and keep watch under arms the livelong night. V And so they spent the
night, but with day-dawn the generals led the 1 way into the natural fastness,
and the others picked up their arms and baggage and followed the lead. Before
the breakfast-hour arrived, they had fenced off with a ditch the only side on
which lay ingress into the place, and had palisaded off the whole, leaving only
three gates. Anon a ship from Heraclea arrived bringing barleymeal, victim
animals, and wine. Xenophon was up betimes, and made the usual offering before
starting on an expedition, and at the first victim the sacrifice was favourable.
Just as the sacrifice ended, the seer, Arexion the Parrhasian, caught sight of
an eagle, which boded well, and bade Xenophon lead on. So they crossed the
trench and grounded arms. Then proclamation was made by herald for the soldiers
to breakfast and start on an expedition under arms; the mob of sutlers and the
captured slaves would be left in camp. Accordingly the mass of the troops set
out. Neon alone remained; for it seemed best to leave that general and his men
to guard the contents of the camp. But when the officers and soldiers had left
them in the lurch, they were so ashamed to stop in camp while the rest marched
out, that they too set out, leaving only those above five-and-forty years of
age. These then stayed, while the rest set out on the march. Before they had
gone two miles, they stumbled upon dead bodies, and when they had brought up the
rear of the column in a line with the first bodies to be seen, they began
digging graves and burying all included in the column from end to end. After
burying the first batch, they advanced, and again bringing the rear even with
the first unburied bodies which appeared, they buried in the same way all which
the line of troops included. Finally, reaching the road that led out of the
villages where the bodies lay thick together, they collected them and laid them
in a common grave. It was now about midday, when pushing forward the troops up
to the villages without entering them, they proceeded to seize prvoisions,
laying hands on everything they could set eyes on under cover of their 7 lines;
when suddenly they caught sight of the enemy cresting certain hillocks in front
of them, duly marshalled in line--a large body of cavalry and infantry. It was
Spithridates and Rhathines, sent by Pharnabazus with their forec at their backs.
As soon as the enemy caught sight of the Hellenes, they stood still, about two
miles distant. Then Arexion the seer sacrificed, and at the first essay the
victims were favourable. Whereupon Xenophon addressed the other generals:
"I would advise, sirs, that we should detach one or more flying columns to
support our main attack, so that in case of need at any point we may have
reserves in readiness to assist our main body, and the enemy, in the confusion
of battle, may find himself attacking the unbroken lines of troops not hitherto
engaged." These views approved themselves to all. "Do you then,"
said he, "lead on the vanguard straight at the enemy. Do not let us stand
parleying here, now that we have caught sight of him and he of us. I will detach
the hindmost companies in the way we have decided upon and follow you."
After that they quietly advanced, and he, withdrawing the rear-rank companies in
three brigades consisting of a couple of hundred men apiece, commissioned the
first on the right to follow the main body at the distance of a hundred feet.
Samolas the Achaean was in command of this brigade. The duty of the second,
under the command of Pyrrhias the Arcadian, was to follow in the centre. The
last was posted on the left, with Phrasias, an Athenian, in command. As they
advanced, the vanguard reached a large and difficult woody glen, and halted, not
knowing whether the obstacle needed to be crossed or not. They passed down the
word for the generals and officers to come forward to the front. Xenophon,
wondering what it was that stopped the march, and presently hearing the above
order passed along the ranks, rode up with all speed. As soon as they were met,
Sophaenetus, as the eldest general, stated his opinion that the question,
whether a gully of that kind ought to be crossed or not, was not worth
discussing. Xenophon, with some ardour, retorted: "You know, sirs, I have
not been in the habit hitherto of introducing you to danger which you might
avoid. It is not your reputation for courage surely that is at stake, but your
14 safe return home. But now the matter stands thus: It is impossible to retire
from this point without a battle; if we do not advance against the enemy
ourselves, he will follow us as soon as we have turned our backs and attack us.
Consider, then; is it better to go and meet the foe with arms advanced, or with
arms reversed to watch him as he assails us on our rear? You know this at any
rate, that to retire before an enemy has nothing glorious about it, whereas
attack engenders courage even in a coward. For my part, I would rather at any
time attack with half my men than retreat with twice the number. As to these
fellows, if we attack them, I am sure you do not really expect them to await us;
though, if we retreat, we know for certain they will be emboldened to pursue us.
Nay, if the result of crossing is to place a difficult gully behind us when we
are on the point of engaging, surely that is an advantage worth seizing. At
least, if it were left to me, I would choose that everything should appear
smooth and passable to the enemy, which may invite retreat; but for ourselves we
may bless the ground which teaches us that except in victory we have no
deliverance. It astonishes me that any one should deem this particular gully a
whit more terrible than any of the other barriers which we have successfully
passed. How impassable was the plain, had we failed to conquer their cavalry!
how insurmountable the mountains already traversed by us, with all their
peltasts in hot pursuit at our heels! Nay, when we have safely reached the sea,
the Pontus will present a somewhat formidable gully, when we have neither
vessels to convey us away nor corn to keep us alive whilst we stop. But we shall
no sooner be there than we must be off again to get provisions. Surely it is
better to fight to-day after a good breakfast than to-morrow on an empty
stomach. Sirs, the offerings are favourable to us, the omens are propitious, the
victims more than promising; let us attack the enemy! Now that they have had a
good look at us, these fellows must not be allowed to enjoy their dinners or
choose a camp at their own sweet will." After that the officers bade him
lead on. None gainsaid, and he led the way. His orders were to cross the gully,
where each man chanced to 22 find himself. By this method, as it seemed to him,
the troops would more quickly mass themselves on the far side than was possible,
if they defiled along[1] the bridge which spanned the gully. But once across he
passed along the line and addressed the troops: "Sirs, call to mind what by
help of the gods you have already done. Bethink you of the battles you have won
at close quarters with the foe; of the fate which awaits those who flee before
their foes. Forget not that we stand at the very doors of Hellas. Follow in the
steps of Heracles, our guide, and cheer each the other onwards by name. Sweet
were it surely by some brave and noble word or deed, spoken or done this day, to
leave the memory of oneself in the hearts of those one loves." [1] Lit.
"had they wound off thread by thread"; the metaphor is from unwinding
a ball of wool. These words were spoken as he rode past, and simultaneously he
began leading on the troops in battle line; and, placing the peltasts on either
flank of the main body, they moved against the enemy. Along the line the order
had sped "to keep their spears at rest on the right shoulder until the
bugle signal; then lower them for the charge, slow march, and even pace, no one
to quicken into a run." Lastly, the watchword was passed, "Zeus the
Saviour, Heracles our Guide." The enemy waited their approach, confident in
the excellence of his position; but as they drew closer the Hellene light
troops, with a loud alala! without waiting for the order, dashed against the
foe. The latter, on their side, came forward eagerly to meet the charge, both
the cavalry and the mass of the Bithynians; and these turned the peltasts. But
when with counter-wave the phalanx of the heavy infantry rapidly advancing,
faced them, and at the same time the bugle sounded, and the battle hymn rose
from all lips, and after this a loud cheer rose, and at the same instant they
couched their spears;--at this conjuncture the enemy no longer welcomed them,
but fled. Timasion with his cavalry followed close, and, considering their scant
numbers, they did great execution. It was the left wing of the enemy, in a line
with which the Hellene cavalry were posted, that was so speedily scattered. But
the right, which was not so hotly pursued, collected upon a knoll; 28 and when
the Hellenes saw them standing firm, it seemed the easiest and least dangerous
course to go against them at once. Raising the battle hymn, they straightway
fell upon them, but the others did not await their coming. Thereupon the
peltasts gave chase until the right of the enemy was in its turn scattered,
though with slight loss in killed; for the enemy's cavalry was numerous and
threatening. But when the Hellenes saw the cavalry of Pharnabazus still standing
in compact order, and the Bithynian horsemen massing together as if to join it,
and like spectators gazing down from a knoll at the occurrences below; though
weary, they determined to attack the enemy as best they could, and not suffer
him to recover breath with reviving courage. So they formed in compact line and
advanced. Thereupon the hostile cavalry turned and fled down the steep as
swiftly as if they had been pursued by cavalry. In fact they sought the shelter
of a gully, the existence of which was unknown to the Hellenes. The latter
accordingly turned aside too soon and gave up the chase, for it was too late.
Returning to the point where the first encounter took place they erected a
trophy, and went back to the sea about sunset. It was something like seven miles
to camp. VI After this the enemy confined themselves to their own concerns, and
1 removed their households and property as far away as possible. The Hellenes,
on their side, were still awaiting the arrival of Cleander with the ships of war
and transports, which ought to be there soon. So each day they went out with the
baggage animals and slaves and fearlessly brought in wheat and barley, wine and
vegetables, millet and figs; since the district produced all good things, the
olive alone excepted. When the army stayed in camp to rest, pillaging parties
were allowed to go out, and those who went out appropriated the spoils; but when
the whole army went out, if any one went off apart and seized 2 anything, it was
voted to be public property. Ere long there was an ample abundance of supplies
of all sorts, for marketables arrived from Hellenic cities on all sides, and
marts were established. Mariners coasting by, and hearing that a city was being
founded and that there was a harbour, were glad to put in. Even the hostile
tribes dwelling in the neighbourhood presently began to send envoys to Xenophon.
It was he who was forming the place into a city, as they understood, and they
would be glad to learn on what terms they might secure his friendship. He made a
point of introducing these visitors to the soldiers. Meanwhile Cleander arrived
with two ships of war, but not a single transport. At the moment of his arrival,
as it happened, the army had taken the field, and a separate party had gone off
on a pillaging expedition into the hills and had captured a number of small
cattle. In thir apprehension of being deprived of them, these same people spoke
to Dexippus (this was the same man who had made off from Trapezus with the
fifty-oared galley), and urged him to save their sheep for them. "Take some
for yourself," said they, "and give the rest back to us." So,
without more ado, he drove off the soldiers standing near, who kept repeating
that the spoil was public property. Then off he went to Cleander. "Here is
an attempt," said he, "at robbery." Cleander bade him to bring up
the culprit to him. Dexippus seized on some one, and was for haling him to the
Spartan governor. Just then Agasias came across him and rescued the man, who was
a member of his company; and the rest of the soldiers present set to work to
stone Dexippus, calling him "traitor." Things looked so ill that a
number of the crew of the ships of war took fright and fled to the sea, and with
the rest Cleander himself. Xenophon and the other generals tried to hold the men
back, assuring Cleander that the affair signified nothing at all, and that the
origin of it was a decree pased by the army. That was to blame, if anything. But
Cleander, goaded by Dexippus, and personally annoyed at the fright which he had
experienced, threatened to sail away and publish an interdict against them,
forbidding any city to receive them, as being public enemies. 9 For at this date
the Lacedaemonians held sway over the whole Hellenic world. Thereat the affair
began to wear an ugly look, and the Hellenes begged and implored Cleander to
reconsider his intention. He replied that he would be as good as his word, and
that nothing should stop him, unless the man who set the example of stoning,
with the other who rescued the prisoner, were given up to him. Now, one of the
two whose persons were thus demanded--Agasias--had been a friend to Xenophon
throughout; and that was just why Dexippus was all the more anxious to accuse
him. In their perplexity the generals summoned a full meeting of the soldiers,
and some speakers were disposed to make very light of Cleander and set him at
naught. But Xenophon took a more serious view of the matter; he rose and
addressed the meeting thus: "Soldiers, I cannot say that I feel disposed to
make light of this business, if Cleander be allowed to go away, as he threatens
to do, in his present temper towards us. There are Hellenic cities close by; but
then the Lacedaemonians are the lords of Hellas, and they can, any one of them,
carry out whatever they like in the cities. If then the first thing this
Lacedaemonian does is to close the gates of Byzantium, and next to pass an order
to the other governors, city by city, not to receive us because we are a set of
lawless ruffians disloyal to the Lacedaemonians; and if, further, this report of
us should reach the ears of their admiral, Anaxibius, to stay or to sail away
will alike be difficult. Remember, the Lacedaemonians at the present time are
lords alike on land and on sea. For the sake then of a single man, or for two
men's sake, it is not right that the rest of us should be debarred from Hellas;
but whatever they enjoin we must obey. Do not the cities which gave us birth
yield them obedience also? For my own part, inasmuch as Dexippus, I believe,
keeps telling Cleander that Agasias would never have done this had not I,
Xenophon, bidden him, I absolve you of all complicity, and Agasias too, if
Agasias himself states that I am in any way a prime mover in this matter. If I
have set the fashion of stone-throwing or any other sort of violence I condemn
myself--I say that I deserve the extreme penalty, and I will submit to undergo
it. I 15 further say that if any one else is accused, that man is bound to
surrender himself to Cleander for judgement, for by this means you will be
absolved entirely from the accusation. But as the matter now stands, it is cruel
that just when we were aspiring to win praise and honour throughout Hellas, we
are destined to sink below the level of the rest of the world, banned from the
Hellenic cities whose common name we boast." After him Agasias got up, and
said, "I swear to you, sirs, by the gods and goddesses, verily and indeed,
neither Xenophon nor any one else among you bade me rescue the man. I saw an
honest man--one of my own company--being taken up by Dexippus, the man who
betrayed you, as you know full well. That I could not endure; I rescued him, I
admit the fact. Do not you deliver me up. I will surrender myself, as Xenophon
suggests, to Cleander to pass what verdict on me he thinks right. Do not, for
the sake of such a matter, make foes of the Lacedaemonians; rather God grant
that[1] each of you may safely reach the goal of his desire. Only do you choose
from among yourselves and send with me to Cleander those who, in case of any
omission on my part, may by their words and acts supply what is lacking."
Thereupon the army granted him to choose for himself whom he would have go with
him and to go; and he at once chose the generals. After this they all set off to
Cleander--Agasias and the generals and the man who had been rescued by Agasias--and
the generals spoke as follows: "The army has sent us to you, Cleander, and
this is their bidding: 'If you have fault to find with all, they say, you ought
to pass sentence on all, and do with them what seems best; or if the charge is
against one man or two, or possibly several, what they expect of these people is
to surrender themselves to you for judgement.' Accordingly, if you lay anything
to the charge of us generals, here we stand at your bar. Or do you impute the
fault to some one not here? tell us whom. Short of flying in the face of our
authority, there is no one who will absent himself." [1] Reading with the
best MSS., {sozoisthe}. Agasias ends his sentence with a prayer. Al. {sozesthe},
"act so that each," etc. At this point Agasias stepped forward and
said: "It was I, Cleander, 21 who rescued the man before you yonder from
Dexippus, when the latter was carrying him off, and it was I who gave the order
to strike Dexippus. My plea is that I know the prisoner to be an honest man. As
to Dexippus, I know that he was chosen by the army to command a fifty-oared
galley, which we had obtained by request from the men of Trapezus for the
express purpose of collecting vessels to carry us safely home. But this same
Dexippus betrayed his fellow-soldiers, with whom he had been delivered from so
many perils, and made off into hiding like a runaway slave, whereby we have
robbed the Trapezuntines of their frigate, and must needs appear as knaves in
their eyes for this man's sake. As to ourselves, as far as he could, he has
ruined us; for, like the rest of us, he had heard how all but impossible it was
for us to retreat by foot across the rivers and to reach Hellas in safety. That
is the stamp of man whom I robbed of his prey. Now, had it been you yourself who
carried him off, or one of your emissaries, or indeed any one short of a runaway
from ourselves, be sure that I should have acted far otherwise. Be assured that
if you put me to death at this time you are sacrificing a good, honest man for
the sake of a coward and a scamp." When he had listened to these remarks,
Cleander replied that if such had been the conduct of Dexippus, he could not
congratulate him. "But still," he added, turning to the generals,
"were Dexippus ever so great a scamp he ought not to suffer violence; but
in the language of your own demand he was entitled to a fair trial, and so to
obtain his deserts. What I have to say at present therefore is: leave your
friend here and go your way, and when I give the order be present at the trial.
I have no further charge against the army or any one, since the prisoner himself
admits that he rescued the man." Then the man who had been rescued said:
"In behalf of myself, Cleander, if possibly you think that I was being
taken up for some misdeed, it is not so; I neither struck nor shot; I merely
said, 'The sheep are public property;' for it was a resolution of the soldiers
that whenever the army went out as a body any booty privately obtained was to be
public property. That was all I said, and thereupon yonder fellow seized me 28
and began dragging me off. He wanted to stop our mouths, so that he might have a
share of the things himself, and keep the rest for these buccaneers, contrary to
the ordinance." In answer to that Cleander said: "Very well, if that
is your disposition you can stay behind too, and we will take your case into
consideration also." Thereupon Cleander and his party proceeded to
breakfast; but Xenophon collected the army in assembly, and advised their
sending a deputation to Cleander to intercede in behalf of the men. Accordingly
it was resolved to send some generals and officers with Dracontius the Spartan,
and of the rest those who seemed best fitted to go. The deputation was to
request Cleander by all means to release the two men. Accordingly Xenophon came
and addressed him thus: "Cleander, you have the men; the army has bowed to
you and assented to do what you wished with respect to these two members of
their body and themselves in general. But now they beg and pray you to give up
these two men, and not to put them to death. Many a good service have these two
wrought for our army in past days. Let them but obtain this from you, and in
return the army promises that, if you will put yourself at their head and the
gracious gods approve, they will show you how orderly they are, how apt to obey
their general, and, with heaven's help, to face their foes unflinchingly. They
make this further request to you, that you will present yourself and take
command of them and make trial of them. 'Test us ourselves,' they say, 'and test
Dexippus, what each of us is like, and afterwards assign to each his due.'"
When Cleander heard these things, he answered: "Nay, by the twin gods, I
will answer you quickly enough. Here I make you a present of the two men, and I
will as you say present myself, and then, if the gods vouchsafe, I will put
myself at your head and lead you into Hellas. Very different is your language
from the tale I used to hear concerning you from certain people, that you wanted
to withdraw the army from allegiance to the Lacedaemonians." After this the
deputation thanked him and retired, taking with them the two men; then Cleander
sacrificed as a preliminary to marching and consorted friendlily with Xenophon,
and the two struck up an alliance. 35 When the Spartan saw with what good
discipline the men carried out their orders, he was still more anxious to become
their leader. However, in spite of sacrifices repeated on three successive days,
the victims steadily remained unfavourable. So he summoned the generals and said
to them: "The victims smile not on me, they suffer me not to lead you home;
but be not out of heart at that. To you it is given, as it would appear, to
bring your men safe home. Forwards then, and for our part, whenever you come
yonder, we will bestow on you as warm a welcome as we may." Then the
soldiers resolved to make him a present of the public cattle, which he accepted,
but again gave back to them. So he sailed away; but the soldiers made division
of the corn which they had collected and of the other captured property, and
commenced their homeward march through the territory of the Bithynians. At first
they confined themselves to the main road; but not chancing upon anything
whereby they might reach a friendly territory with something in their pockets
for themselves, they resolved to turn sharp round, and marched for one day and
night in the opposite direction. By this proceeding they captured many slaves
and much small cattle; and on the sixth day reached Chrysopolis in
Chalcedonia[2]. Here they halted seven days while they disposed of their booty
by sale. [2] The name should be written "Calchedonia." The false form
drove out the more correct, probably through a mispronunciation, based on a
wrong derivation, at some date long ago. The sites of Chrysopolis and Calchedon
correspond respectively to the modern Scutari and Kadikoi. BOOK VII [In the
earlier portion of the narrative will be found a detailed history of the
fortunes of the Hellenes during their march up country with Cyrus down to the
date of the battle; and, subsequently to his death, until they reached the
Euxine; as also of all their doings in their efforts to escape from the Euxine,
partly by land marches and partly under sail by sea, until they found themselves
outside the mouth of the Black Sea (south of the Bosphorus) at Chrysopolis in
Asia.] I At this point Pharnabazus, who was afraid that the army might 1
undertake a campaign against his satrapy, sent to Anaxibius, the Spartan high
admiral, who chanced to be in Byzantium, and begged him to convey the army out
of Asia, undertaking to comply with his wishes in every respect. Anaxibius
accordingly sent to summon the generals and officers to Byzantium, and promised
that the soldiers should not lack pay for service, if they crossed the strait.
The officers said that they would deliberate and return an answer. Xenophon
individually informed them that he was about to quit the army at once, and was
only anxious to set sail. Anaxibius pressed him not to be in so great a hurry:
"Cross over with the rest," he said, "and then it will be time
enough to think about quitting the army." This the other undertook to do.
Now Seuthes the Thracian sent Medosades and begged Xenophon to use his influence
to get the army across. "Tell Xenophon, if he will do his best for me in
this matter, he will not regret it." Xenophon answered: "The army is
in any case going to cross; so that, as far as that is concerned, Seuthes is
under no obligation to me or to any one else; 6 but as soon as it is once
across, I personally shall be quit of it. Let Seuthes, therefore, as far as he
may deem consistent with prudence, apply to those who are going to remain and
will have a voice in affairs." After this the whole body of troops crossed
to Byzantium. But Anaxibius, instead of proceeding to give pay, made
proclamation that, "The soldiers were to take up their arms and baggage and
go forth," as if all he wished were to ascertain their numbers and bid them
god-speed at the same moment. The soldiers were not well pleased at that,
because they had no money to furnish themselves with provisions for the march;
and they sluggishly set about getting their baggage together. Xenophon
meanwhile, being on terms of intimacy with the governor, Cleander, came to pay
his host a final visit, and bid him adieu, being on the point of setting sail.
But the other protested; "Do not do so, or else," said he, "you
will be blamed, for even now certain people are disposed to hold you to account
because the army is so slow in getting under weigh." The other answered,
"Nay, I am not to blame for that. It is the men themselves, who are in want
of provisions; that is why they are out of heart at their exodus."
"All the same," he replied, "I advise you to go out, as if you
intended to march with them, and when you are well outside, it will be time
enough to take yourself off." "Well then," said Xenophon,
"we will go and arrange all this with Anaxibius." They went and stated
the case to the admiral, who insisted that they must do as he had said, and
march out, bag and baggage, by the quickest road; and as an appendix to the
former edict, he added, "Any one absenting himself from the review and the
muster will have himself to blame for the consequences." This was
peremptory. So out marched, the generals first, and then the rest; and now, with
the exception of here a man and there, they were all outside; it was a
"clean sweep"; and Eteonicus stood posted near the gates, ready to
close them, as soon as the men were fairly out, and to thrust in the bolt pin.
Then Anaxibius summoned the generals and captains, and addressed them:
"Provisions you had better get from the Thracian villages; you will 13 find
plenty of barley, wheat, and other necessaries in them; and when you have got
them, off with you to the Chersonese, where Cyniscus will take you into his
service." Some of the soldiers overheard what was said, or possibly one of
the officers was the medium of communication; however it was, the news was
handed on to the army. As to the generals, their immediate concern was to try
and gain some information as to Seuthes: "Was he hostile or friendly? also,
would they have to march through the Sacred mountain[1], or round about through
the middle of Thrace?" [1] So the mountain-range is named which runs
parallel to the Propontis (Sea of Marmora) from lat. 41 degress N. circa to lat.
40 degrees 30'; from Bisanthe (Rhodosto) to the neck of the Chersonese (Gallipoli).
While they were discussing these points, the soldiers snatched up their arms and
made a rush full speed at the gates, with the intention of getting inside the
fortification again. But Eteonicus and his men, seeing the heavy infantry coming
up at a run promptly closed the gates and thrust in the bolt pin. Then the
soldiers fell to battering the gates, exclaiming that it was iniquitous to
thrust them forth in this fashion into the jaws of their enemies. "If you
do not of your own accord open the gates," they cried, "we will split
them in half"; and another set rushed down to the sea, and so along the
break-water and over the wall into the city; while a third set, consisting of
those few who were still inside, having never left the city, seeing the affair
at the gates, severed the bars with axes and flung the portals wide open; and
the rest came pouring in. Xenophon, seeing what was happening, was seized with
alarm lest the army betake itself to pillage, and ills incurable be wrought to
the city, to himself, and to the soldiers. Then he set off, and, plunging into
the throng, was swept through the gates with the crowd. The Byzantines no sooner
saw the soldiers forcibly rushing in than they left the open square, and fled,
some to the shipping, others to their homes, while those already indoors came
racing out, and some fell to dragging down their ships of war, hoping possibly
to be safe on board these; while there was not a soul who doubted but that the
city was 19 taken, and that they were all undone. Eteonicus made a swift retreat
to the citadel. Anaxibius ran down to the sea, and, getting on board a
fisherman's smack, sailed round to the acropolis, and at once sent off to fetch
over the garrison troops from Chalcedon, since those already in the acropolis
seemed hardly sufficient to keep the men in check. The soldiers, catching sight
of Xenophon, threw themselves upon him, crying: "Now, Xenophon, is the time
to prove yourself a man. You have got a city, you have got triremes, you have
got money, you have got men; to-day, if you only chose, you can do us a good
turn, and we will make you a great man." He replied: "Nay, I like what
you say, and I will do it all; but if that is what you have set your hearts on,
fall into rank and take up position at once." This he said, wishing to
quiet them, and so passed the order along the lines himself, while bidding the
rest to do the same: "Take up position; stand easy." But the men
themselves, by a species of self-marshalling, fell into rank, and were soon
formed, the heavy infantry eight deep, while the light infantry had run up to
cover either wing. The Thracian Square, as it is called, is a fine site for
manouvering, being bare of buildings and level. As soon as the arms were stacked
and the men's tempers cooled, Xenophon called a general meeting of the soldiers,
and made the following speech:-- "Soldiers, I am not surprised at your
wrath, or that you deem it monstrous treatment so to be cheated; but consider
what will be the consequences if we gratify our indignation, and in return for
such deception, avenge ourselves on the Lacedaemonians here present, and plunder
an innocent city. We shall be declared enemies of the Lacedaemonians and their
allies; and what sort of war that will be, we need not go far to conjecture. I
take it, you have not forgotten some quite recent occurrences. We Athenians
entered into war against the Lacedaemonians and their allies with a fleet
consisting of not less than three hundred line-of-battle ships, including those
in dock as well as those afloat. We had vast treasures stored up in the city,
and a yearly income which, derived from home or foreign sources, amounted to no
less than a thousand talents. Our empire included all the 27 islands, and we
were possessed of numerous cities both in Asia and in Europe. Amongst others,
this very Byzantium, where we are now, was ours; and yet in the end we were
vanquished, as you all very well know. "What, must we anticipate, will now
be our fate? The Lacedaemonians have not only their old allies, but the
Athenians and those who were at that time allies of Athens are added to them.
Tissaphernes and all the rest of the Asiatics on the seaboard are our foes, not
to speak of our arch-enemy, the king himself, up yonder, whom we came to deprive
of his empire, and to kill, if possible. I ask then, with all these banded
together against us, is there any one so insensate as to imagine that we can
survive the contest? For heaven's sake, let us not go mad or loosely throw away
our lives in war with our own native cities--nay, our own friends, our kith and
our kin; for in one or other of the cities they are all included. Every city
will march against us, and not unjustly, if, after refusing to hold one single
barbarian city by right of conquest, we seize the first Hellenic city that we
come to and make it a ruinous heap. For my part, my prayer is that before I see
such things wrought by you, I, at any rate, may lie ten thousand fathoms under
ground! My counsel to you, as Hellenes, is to try and obtain your just rights,
through obedience to those who stand at the head of Hellas; and if so be that
you fail in those demands, why, being more sinned against than sinning, need we
rob ourselves of Hellas too? At present, I propose that we should send to
Anaxibius and tell him that we have made an entrance into the city, not
meditating violence, but merely to discover if he and his will show us any good;
for if so, it is well; but of otherwise, at least we will let him see that he
does not shut the door upon us as dupes and fools. We know the meaning of
discipline; we turn our backs and go." This resolution was passed, and they
sent Hieronymus an Eleian, with two others, Eurylochus an Arcadian and Philesius
an Achaean, to deliver the message. So these set off on their errand. But while
the soldiers were still seated in conclave, Coeratadas, of Thebes, 33 arrived.
He was a Theban not in exile, but with a taste for generalship, who made it his
business to see if any city or nation were in need of his services. Thus, on the
present occasion, he presented himself, and begged to state that he was ready to
put himself at their head, and lead them into the Delta of Thrace[2], as it is
called, where they would find themselves in a land of plenty; but until they got
there, he would provide them with meat and drink enough and to spare. While they
were still listening to this tale, the return message from Anaxibius came. His
answer was: "The discipline, they had spoken of, was not a thing they would
regret; indeed he would report their behaviour to the authorities at home; and
for himself, he would take advice and do the best he could for them." [2]
The exact locality, so called, is not known; doubtless it lay somewhere between
Byzantium and Salmydessus, possibly at Declus (mod. Derkos); or possibly the
narrow portion of Thrace between the Euxine, Bosphorus, and Propontis went by
this name. See note in Pretor ad. loc., and "Dict. Geog." "Thracia."
Thereupon the soldiers accepted Coeratadas as their general, and retired without
the walls. Their new general undertook to present himself to the troops next day
with sacrificial beasts and a soothsayer, with eatables also and drinkables for
the army. Now, as soon as they were gone out, Anaxibius closed the gates and
issued a proclamation to the effect that "any of the soldiers caught inside
should be knocked down to the hammer and sold at once." Next day,
Coeratadas arrived with the victims and the soothsayer. A string of twenty
bearers bearing barleymeal followed at his heels, succeeded by other twenty
carrying wine, and three laden with a supply of olives, and two others carrying,
the one about as much garlic as a single man could lift, and the other a similar
load of onions. These various supplies he set down, apparently for distribution,
and began to sacrifice. Now Xenophon sent to Cleander, begging him to arrange
matters so that he might be allowed to enter the walls, with a view to starting
from Byzantium on his homeward voyage. Cleander came, and this is what he 39
said: "I have come; but I was barely able to arrange what you want.
Anaxibius insisted: 'It was not convenient that Xenophon should be inside while
the soldiers are close to the walls without; the Byzantines at sixes and sevens
moreover; and no love lost between the one party of them and the other.' Still,
he ended by bidding you to come inside, if you were really minded to leave the
town by sea with himself." Accordingly Xenophon bade the soldiers good-bye,
and returned with Cleander within the walls. To return to Coeratadas. The first
day he failed to get favourable signs at the sacrifice, and never a dole of
rations did he make to the soldiers. On the second day the victims were standing
ready near the altar, and so was Coeratadas, with chaplet crowned, all ready to
sacrifice, when up comes Timasion the Dardanian, with Neon the Asinaean, and
Cleanor of Orchomenus, forbidding Coeratadas to sacrifice: "He must
understand there was an end to his generalship, unless he gave them
provisions." The other bade them measure out the supplies, "Pray, dole
them out." But when he found that he had a good deal short of a single
day's provisions for each man, he picked up his paraphernalia of sacrifice and
withdrew. As to being general, he would have nothing more to say to it. II Now
these five were left--Neon the Asinaean, Phryniscus the Achaean, 1 Philesius the
Achaean, Xanthicles the Achaean, Timasion the Dardanian--at the head of the
army, and they pushed on to some villages of the Thracians facing Byzantium, and
there encamped. Now the generals could not agree. Cleanor and Phryniscus wished
to march to join Seuthes, who had worked upon their feelings by presenting one
with a horse and the other with a woman to wife. But Neon's object was to come
to the Chersonese: "When we are under the wing of the Lacedaemonians,"
he thought, "I shall step to the front and command the whole army."
Timasion's one ambition was to cross back again into Asia, hoping to be
reinstated at home and end his exile. The soldiers shared the wishes of the last
general. But, as time dragged on, many of the men sold their arms at different
places and set sail as best they could; others [actually gave away their arms,
some here, some there, and[1]] 3 became absorbed in the cities. One man
rejoiced. This was Anaxibius, to whom the break-up of the army was a blessing.
"That is the way," he said to himself, "I can best gratify
Pharnabazus." [1] The MSS. give the words so rendered--{oi de kai [didontes
ta opla kata tous khorous]}, which some critics emend {diadidontes}, others
bracket as suspected, others expunge. But Anaxibius, while prosecuting his
voyage from Byzantium, was met at Cyzicus by Aristarchus, the new governor, who
was to succeed Cleander at Byzantium; and report said that a new admiral, Polus,
if he had not actually arrived, would presently reach the Hellespont and relieve
Anaxibius. The latter sent a parting injunction to Aristarchus to be sure and
sell all the Cyreian soldiers he could lay hands on still lingering in
Byzantium; for Cleander had not sold a single man of them; on the contrary, he
had made it his business to tend the sick and wounded, pitying them, and
insisting on their being received in the houses. Aristarchus changed all that,
and was no sooner arrived in Byzantium than he sold no less than four hundred of
them. Meanwhile Anaxibius, on his coasting voyage, reached Parium, and,
according to the terms of their agreement, he sent to Pharnabazus. But the
latter, learning that Aristarchus was the new governor at Byzantim, and that
Anixibius had ceased to be admiral, turned upon him a cold shoulder, and set out
concocting the same measures concerning the Cyreian army with Aristarchus, as he
had lately been at work upon with Anaxibius. Anaxibius thereupon summoned
Xenophon and bade him, by every manner of means, sail to the army with the
utmost speed, and keep it together. "He was to collect the scattered
fragments and march them down to Perinthus, and thence convey them across to
Asia without loss of time." And herewith he put a thirty-oared galley at
his srrvice, and gave him a letter of authority and an officer to accompany him,
with an order to the Perinthians "to escort Xenophon without delay on
horseback to the army." So it was that Xenophon sailed across and
eventually reached the army. The soldiers gave him a joyous welcome, and would
have been only too glad to cross from Thrace into Asia under his leadership. But
Seuthes, hearing that Xenophon had arrived, sent Medosades again, 10 by sea to
meet him, and begged him to bring the army to him; and whatever he thought would
make his speech persuasive, he was ready to promise him. But the other replied,
that none of these things were open to him to do; and with this answer Medosades
departed, and the Hellenes proceeded to Perinthus. Here on arrival Neon withdrew
his troops and encamped apart, having about eight hundred men; while the
remainder of the army lay in one place under the walls of Perinthus. After this,
Xenophon set himself to find vessels, so as to lose no time in crossing. But in
the interval Aristarchus, the governor from Byzantium, arrived with a couple of
war-ships, being moved to do so by Pharnabazus. To make doubly sure, he first
forbade the skippers and shipmasters to carry the troops across, and then he
visited the camp and informed the soldiers that their passage into Asia was
forbidden. Xenophon replied that he was acting under the orders of Anaxibius,
who had sent him thither for this express purpose; to which Aristarchus
retorted, "For the matter of that, Anaxibius is no longer admiral, and I am
governor in this quarter; if I catch any of you at sea, I will sink you."
With these remarks he retired within the walls of Perinthus. Next day, he sent
for the generals and officers of the army. They had already reached the
fortification walls, when some one brought word to Xenophon that if he set foot
inside, he would be seized, and either meet some ill fate there or more likely
be delivered up to Pharnabazus. On hearing this Xenophon sent forward the rest
of the party, but for himself pleaded that there was a sacrifice which he wished
to offer. In this way he contrived to turn back and consult the victims,
"Would the gods allow him to try and bring the army over to Seuthes?"
On the one hand it was plain that the idea of crossing over to Asia in the face
of this man with his ships of war, who meant to bar the passage, was too
dangerous. Nor did he altogether like the notion of being blocked up in the
Chersonese with an army in dire need of everything; where, besides being at the
beck and call of the 15 governor of the place, they would be debarred from the
necessities of life. While Xenophon was thus employed, the generals and officers
came back with a message from Aristarchus, who had told them they might retire
for the present, but in the afternoon he would expect them. The former
suspicions of a plot had now ripened to a certainty. Xenophon meantime had
ascertained that the victims were favourable to his project. He personally, and
the army as a whole, might with safety proceed to Seuthes, they seemed to say.
Accordingly, he took with him Polycrates, the Athenian captain, and from each of
the generals, not including Neon, some one man whom they could in each case
trust, and in the night they set off to visit the army of Seuthes, sixty
furlongs distant. As they approached, they came upon some deserted watch-fires,
and their first impression was that Seuthes had shifted his position; but
presently perceiving a confused sound (the voices of Seuthes' people signalling
to one another), the explanation dawned on him: Seuthes kept his watch-fires
kindled in front of, instead of behind, his night pickets, in order that the
outposts, being in the dark, might escape notice, their numbers and position
thus being a mystery; whilst any party approaching from the outside, so far from
escaping notice, would, through the glare of the fire, stand out conspicuously.
Perceiving how matters stood, Xenophon sent forward his interpreter, who was one
of the party, and bade him inform Seuthes that Xenophon was there and craved
conference with him. The others asked if he were an Athenian from the army
yonder, and no sooner had the interpreter replied, "Yes, the same,"
than up they leapt and galloped off; and in less time than it takes to tell a
couple of hundred peltasts had come up who seized and carried off Xenophon and
those with him and brought them to Seuthes. The latter was in a tower right well
guarded, and there were horses round it in a circle, standing all ready bitted
and bridled; for his alarm was so great that he gave his horses their provender
during the day[2], and during the nights he kept watch and 21 ward with the
brutes thus bitted and bridled. It was stated in explanation that in old days an
ancestor of his, named Teres, had been in this very country with a large army,
several of whom he had lost at the hands of the native inhabitants, besides
being robbed of his baggage train. The inhabitants of the country are Thynians,
and they are reputed to be far the most warlike set of fighters--especially at
night. [2] I.e. "instead of letting them graze." When they drew near,
Seuthes bade Xenophon enter, and bring with him any two he might choose. As soon
as they were inside, they first greeted one another warmly, and then, according
to the Thracian custom, pledged themselves in bowls of wine. There was further
present at the elbow of Seuthes, Medosades, who on all occasions acted as his
ambassador-in-chief. Xenophon took the initiative and spoke as follows:
"You have sent to me, Seuthes, once and again. On the first occasion you
sent Medosades yonder, to Chalcedon, and you begged me to use my influence in
favour of the army crossing over from Asia. You promised me, in return for this
conduct on my part, various kindnesses; at least that is what Medosades
stated"; and before proceeding further he turned to Medosades and asked,
"Is not that so?" The other assented. "Again, on a second
occasion, the same Medosades came when I had crossed over from Parium to rejoin
the army; and he promised me that if I would bring you the army, you would in
various respects treat me as a friend and brother. He said especially with
regard to certain seaboard places of which you are the owner and lord, that you
were minded to make me a present of them." At this point he again
questioned Medosades, "Whether the words attributed to him were
exact?" and Medosades once more fully assented. "Come now,"
proceeded Xenophon, "recount what answer I made you, and first at Chalcedon."
"You answered that the army was, in any case, about to cross over to
Byzantium; and as far as that went, there was no need to pay you or any one else
anything; and for yourself, you added, that once across you were minded to leave
the army, which thing came to pass even as you said." "Well! what did
I say," he asked, "at your next visit, when 28 you came to me in
Selybria?" "You said that the proposal was impossible; you were all
going to Perinthus to cross into Asia." "Good," said Xenophon,
"and in spite of it all, at the present moment, here I am myself, and
Phryniscus, one of my colleagues, and Polycrates yonder, a captain; and outside,
to represent the other generals (all except Neon the Laconian), the trustiest
men they could find to send. So that if you wish to give these transactions the
seal of still greater security, you have nothing to do but to summon them also;
and do you, Polycrates, go and say from me, that I bid them leave their arms
outside, and you can leave your own sword outside before you enter with them on
your return." When Seuthes had heard so far, he interposed: "I should
never mistrust an Athenian, for we are relatives already[3], I know; and the
best of friends, I believe, we shall be." After that, as soon as the right
men entered, Xenophon first questioned Seuthes as to what use he intended to
make of the army, and he replied as follows: "Maesades was my father; his
sway extended over the Melanditae, the Thynians, and the Tranipsae. Then the
affairs of the Odrysians took a bad turn, and my father was driven out of this
country, and later on died himself of sickness, leaving me to be brought up as
an orphan at the court of Medocus, the present king. But I, when I had grown to
man's estate, could not endure to live with my eyes fixed on another's board. So
I seated myself on the seat by him as a suppliant, and begged him to give me as
many men as he could spare, that I might wreak what mischief I could on those
who had driven us forth from our land; that thus I might cease to live in
dependence upon another's board, like a dog watching his master's hand. In
answer to my petition, he gave me 34 the men and the horses which you will see
at break of day, and nowadays I live with these, pillaging my own ancestral
land. But if you would join me, I think, with the help of heaven, we might
easily recover my empire. That is what I want of you." "Well
then," said Xenophon, "supposing we came, what should you be able to
give us? the soldiers, the officers, and the generals? Tell us that these
witnesses may report your answer." And he promised to give "to the
common soldiers a cyzicene[4], to a captain twice as much, and to a general four
times as much, with as much land as ever they liked, some yoke of oxen, and a
fortified place upon the seaboard." "But now supposing," said
Xenophon, "we fail of success, in spite of our endeavours; suppose any
intimidation on the part of the Lacedaemonians should arise; will you receive
into your country any of us who may seek to find a refuge with you?" He
answered: "Nay, not only so, but I shall look upon you as my brothers,
entitled to share my seat, and the joint possessors of all the wealth which we
may be able to acquire. And to you yourself, O Xenophon! I will give my
daughter, and if you have a daughter, I will buy her in Thracian fashion; and I
will give you Bisanthe as a dwelling-place, which is the fairest of all my
possessions on the seaboard[5]." [3] Tradition said that the Thracians and
Athenians were connected, through the marriage of a former prince Tereus (or
Teres) with Procne, the daughter of Pandion. This old story, discredited by
Thucydides, ii. 29, is referred to in Arist. "Birds," 368 foll. The
Birds are about to charge the two Athenian intruders, when Epops, king of the
Birds, formerly Tereus, king of Thrace, but long ago transformed into a hoopoe,
intercedes in behalf of two men, {tes emes gunaikos onte suggene kai phuleta},
"who are of my lady's tribe and kin." As a matter of history, the
Athenians had in the year B.C. 431 made alliance with Sitalces, king of the
Odrysians (the son of Teres, the first founder of their empire), and made his
son, Sadocus, an Athenian citizen. Cf. Thuc. ib.; Arist. Acharnians, 141 foll.
[4] A cyzicene monthly is to be understood. [5] Bisanthe, one of the Ionic
colonies founded by Samos, with the Thracian name Rhaedestus (now Rodosto),
strongly placed so as to command the entrance into the Sacred mountain. III
After listening to these proposals, they gave and accepted pledges of 1 good
faith; and so the deputation rode off. Before day they were back again in camp,
and severally rendered a report to those who sent them. At dawn Aristarchus
again summoned the generals and officers, but the latter resolved to have done
with the visit to Aristarchus, and to summon a meeting of the army. In full
conclave the soldiers met, with the exception of Neon's men, who remained about
ten furlongs off. When they were met together Xenophon rose, and made the
following announcement: "Men, Aristarchus with his ships of war hinders us
from sailing where we fain would go; it is not even safe to set foot on 3 board
a vessel. But if he hinders us here, he hastens us there. 'Be off to the
Chersonese,' says he, 'force a passage through the Sacred mountain.' If we
master it and succeed in getting to that place, he has something in store for
us. He promises that he will not sell you any more, as he did at Byzantium; you
shall not be cheated again; you shall have pay; he will no longer, as now,
suffer you to remain in want of provisions. That is his proposal. But Seuthes
says that if you will go to him he will treat you well. What you have now to
consider is, whether you will stay to debate this question, or leave its
settlement till we have gone up into a land of provisions. If you ask me my
opinion, it is this: Since here we have neither money to buy, nor leave to take
without money what we need, why should we not go up into these villages where
the right to help ourselves is conferred by might? There, unhampered by the want
of bare necessaries, you can listen to what this man and the other wants of you
and choose whichever sounds best. Let those," he added, "who agree to
this, hold up their hands." They all held them up. "Retire then,"
said he, "and get your kit together, and at the word of command, follow
your leader." After this, Xenophon put himself at the head and the rest
followed. Neon, indeed, and other agents from Aristarchus tried to turn them
from their purpose, but to their persuasions they turned a deaf ear. They had
not advanced much more than three miles, when Seuthes met them; and Xenophon,
seeing him, bade him ride up. He wished to tell him what they felt to be
conducive to their interests, and in the presence of as many witnesses as
possible. As soon as he had approached, Xenophon said: "We are going where
the troops will have enough to live upon; when we are there, we will listen to
you and to the emissaries of the Laconian, and choose between you both whatever
seems best. If then you will lead us where provisions are to be got in plenty,
we shall feel indebted to you for your hospitality." And Seuthes answered:
"For the matter of that, I know many villages, close-packed and stocked
with all kinds of provisions, just far enough 9 off to give you a good appetite
for your breakfasts." "Lead on then!" said Xenophon. When they
had reached the villages in the afternoon, the soldiers met, and Seuthes made
the following speech: "My request to you, sirs, is that you will take the
field with me, and my promise to you is that I will give every man of you a
cyzicene, and to the officers and generals at the customary rate; besides this I
will honour those who show special merit. Food and drink you shall get as now
for yourselves from the country; but whatever is captured, I shall claim to have
myself, so that by distribution of it I may provide you with pay. Let them flee,
let them creep into hiding-places, we shall be able to pursue after them, we
will track them out; or if they resist, along with you we will endeavour to
subdue them to our hands." Xenophon inquired: "And how far from the
sea shall you expect the army to follow you?" "Nowhere more than seven
days' journey," he answered, "and in many places less." After
this, permission was given for all who wished to speak, and many spoke, but ever
to one and the same tune: "What Seuthes said, was very right. It was
winter, and for a man to sail home, even if he had the will to do so, was
impossible. On the other hand, to continue long in a friendly country, where
they must depend upon what they could purchase, was equally beyond their power.
If they were to wear away time and support life in a hostile country, it was
safer to do so with Seuthes than by themselves, not to speak of all these good
things; but if they were going to get pay into the bargain, that indeed was a
godsend." To complete the proceedings, Xenophon said: "If any one
opposes the measure, let him state his views; if not, let the officer put the
proposition to the vote." No one opposed; they put it to the vote, and the
resolution was carried; and without loss of time, he informed Seuthes that they
would take the field with him. After this the troops messed in their separate
divisions, but the generals and officers were invited by Seuthes to dinner at a
neighbouring village which was in his possession. When they were at the doors,
and on the point of stepping in to dinner, they were met by 16 a certain
Heracleides, of Maronea[1]. He came up to each guest, addressing himself
particularly to those who, as he conjectured, ought to be able to make a present
to Seuthes. He addressed himself first to some Parians who were there to arrange
a friendship with Medocus, the king of the Odrysians, and were bearers of
presents to the king and to his wife. Heracleides reminded them: "Medocus
is up country twelve days' journey from the sea; but Seuthes, now that he has
got this army, will be lord on the sea-coast; as your neighbour, then, he is the
man to do you good or do you ill. If you are wise, you will give him whatever he
askes of you. On the whole, it will be laid out at better interest than if you
have it to Medocus, who lives so far off." That was his mode of persuasion
in their case. Next he came to Timasion the Dardanian, who, some one had told
him, was the happy possessor of certain goblets and oriental carpets. What he
said to him was: "It is customary when people are invited to dinner by
Seuthes for the guests to make him a present; now if he should become a great
person in these parts, he will be able to restore you to your native land, or to
make you a rich man here." Such were the solicitations which he applied to
each man in turn whom he accosted. Presently he came to Xenophon and said:
"You are at once a citizen of no mean city, and with Seuthes also your own
name is very great. Maybe you expect to obtain a fort or two in this country,
just as others of your countrymen have done[2], and territory. It is only right
and proper therefore that you should honour Seuthes in the most magnificent
style. Be sure, I give this advice out of pure friendliness, for I know that the
greater the gift that you are ready to bestow on him, the better the treatment
you will receive at his hands." Xenophon, on hearing this, was in a sad
dilemma, for he had brought with him, when he crossed from Parium, nothing but
one boy and just enough to pay his travelling expenses. [1] A Greek colony in
Thrace. Among Asiatico-Ionian colonies were Abdera, founded by Teos, and
Maroneia, celebrated for its wine, founded by Chios about 540 B.C.--Kiepert,
"Man. Anct. Geog." viii. 182. [2] Notably Alcibiades, who possessed
two or three such fortresses. As soon as the company, consisting of the most
powerful Thracians 21 there present, with the generals and captains of the
Hellenes, and any embassy from a state which might be there, had arrived, they
were seated in a circle, and the dinner was served. Thereupon three-legged
stools were brought in and placed in front of the assembled guests. They were
laden with pieces of meat, piled up, and there were huge leavened-loaves
fastened on to the pieces of meat with long skewers. The tables, as a rule, were
set beside the guests at intervals. That was the custom; and Seuthes set the
fashion of the performance. He took up the loaves which lay by his side and
broke them into little pieces, and then threw the fragments here to one and
there to another as seemed to him good; and so with the meat likewise, leaving
for himself the merest taste. Then the rest fell to following the fashion set
them, those that is who had tables placed beside them. Now there was an
Arcadian, Arystas by name, a huge eater; he soon got tired of throwing the
pieces about, and seized a good three-quarters loaf in his two hands, placed
some pieces of meat upon his knees, and proceeded to discuss his dinner. Then
beakers of wine were brought round, and every one partook in turn; but when the
cupbearer came to Arystas and handed him the bowl, he looked up, and seeing that
Xenophon had done eating: "Give it him," quoth he, "he is more at
leisure. I have something better to do at present." Seuthes, hearing a
remark, asked the cupbearer what was said, and the cupbearer, who knew how to
talk Greek, explained. Then followed a peal of laughter. When the drinking had
advanced somewhat, in came a Thracian with a white horse, who snatched the
brimming bowl and said: "Here's a health to thee, O Seuthes! Let me present
thee with this horse. Mounted on him, thou shalt capture whom thou choosest to
pursue, or retiring from battle, thou shalt not dread the foe." He was
followed by one who brought in a boy, and presented him in proper style with
"Here's a health to thee, O Seuthes!" A third had "clothes for
his wife." Timasion, the Dardanian, pledged Seuthes, and presented a silver
bowl[3] and a carpet worth ten minae. Gnesippus, an Athenian, got up 28 and
said: "It was a good old custom, and a fine one too, that those who had,
should give to the king for honour's sake, but to those who had not, the king
should give; whereby, my lord," he added, "I too may one day have the
wherewithal to give thee gifts and honour." Xenophon the while was racking
his brains what he was to do; he was not the happier because he was seated in
the seat next Seuthes as a mark of honour; and Heracleides bade the cupbearer
hand him the bowl. The wine had perhaps a little mounted to his head; he rose,
and manfully seized the cup, and spoke: "I also, Seuthes, have to present
you with myself and these my dear comrades to be your trusty friends, and not
one of them against his will. They are more ready, one and all, still more than
I, to be your friends. Here they are; they ask nothing from you in return,
rather they are forward to labour in your behalf; it will be their pleasure to
bear the brunt of battle in voluntary service. With them, God willing, you will
gain vast territory; you will recover what was once your forefathers'; you will
win for yourself new lands; and not lands only, but horses many, and of men a
multitude, and many a fair dame besides. You will not need to seize upon them in
robber fashion; it is your friends here who, of their own accord, shall take and
bring them to you, they shall lay them at your feet as gifts." Up got
Seuthes and drained with him the cup, and with him sprinkled the last drops
fraternally[4]. [3] Or rather "saucer" ({phiale}). [4] For the
Thracian custom, vide Suidas, s.v. {kataskedazein}. At this stage entered
musicians blowing upon horns such as they use for signal calls, and trumpeting
on trumpets, made of raw oxhide, tunes and airs, like the music of the
double-octave harp[5]. Seuthes himself got up and shouted, trolling forth a war
song; then he sprang from his place and leapt about as though he would guard
himself against a missile, in right nimble style. Then came in a set of clowns
and jesters. [5] Or, "magadis." This is said to have been one of the
most perfect instruments. It comprised two full octaves, the left hand playing
the same notes as the right an octave lower. Guhl and Koner, p. 203, Engl.
transl. See also "Dict. Antiq." "Musica"; and Arist. "Polit."
xix. 18, {Dia ti e dia pason sumphonia adetai mone; magasizousi gar tauten,
allen de oudemian}, i.e. "since no interval except the octave ({dia pason})
could be 'magidised' (the effect of any other is well known to be intolerable),
therefore no other interval was employed at all." But when the sun began to
set, the Hellenes rose from their seats. It 33 was time, they said, to place the
night sentinels and to pass the watchword; further, they begged of Seuthes to
issue an order that none of the Thracians were to enter the Hellenic camp at
night, "since between your Thracian foes and our Thracian friends there
might be some confusion." As they sallied forth, Seuthes rose to accompany
them, like the soberest of men. When they were outside, he summoned the generals
apart and said: "Sirs, our enemies are not aware as yet of our alliance.
If, therefore, we attack them before they take precautions not to be caught, or
are prepared to repel assault, we shall make a fine haul of captives and other
stock." The generals fully approved of these views, and bade him lead on.
He answered: "Prepare and wait; as soon as the right time comes I will be
with you. I shall pick up the peltasts and yourselves, and with the help of the
gods, I will lead on." "But consider one point," urged Xenophon;
"if we are to march by night, is not the Hellenic fashion best? When
marching in the daytime that part of the army leads the van which seems best
suited to the nature of the country to be traversed--heavy or light infantry, or
cavalry; but by night our rule is that the slowest arm should take the lead.
Thus we avoid the risk of being pulled to pieces: and it is not so easy for a
man to give his neighbour the slip without intending, whereas the scattered
fragments of an army are apt to fall foul of one another, and to cause damage or
incur it in sheer ignorance." To this Seuthes replied: "You reason
well, and I will adopt your custom. I will furnish you with guides chosen from
the oldest experts of the country, and I will myself follow with the cavalry in
the rear; it will not take me long, if need be, to present myself at the
front." Then, for kinship's sake, they chose "Athenaia[6]" as
their watchword. With this, they turned and sought repose. [6] "Our Lady of
Athens." It was about midnight when Seuthes presented himself with his
cavalry troopers armed with corselets, and his light infantry under arms. As 40
soon as he had handed over to them the promised guides, the heavy infantry took
the van, followed by the light troops in the centre, while the cavalry brought
up the rear. At daybreak Seuthes rode up to the front. He complimented them on
their method: so often had he himself, while marching by night with a mere
handful of men, been separated with his cavalry from his infantry. "But
now," said he, "we find ourselves at dawn of day all happily together,
just as we ought to be. Do you wait for me here," he proceeded, "and
recruit yourselves. I will take a look round and rejoin you." So saying he
took a certain path over hill and rode off. As soon as he had reached deep snow,
he looked to see whether there were footprints of human beings leading forward
or in the opposite direction; and having satisfied himself that the road was
untrodden, back he came, exclaiming: "God willing, sirs, it will be all
right; we shall fall on the fellows, before they know where they are. I will
lead on with the cavalry; so that if we catch sight of any one, he shall not
escape and give warning to the enemy. Do you follow, and if you are left behind,
keep to the trail of the horses. Once on the other side of the mountains, we
shall find ourselves in numerous thriving villages." By the middle of the
day he had already gained the top of the pass and looked down upon the villages
below. Back he came riding to the heavy infantry and said: "I will at once
send off the cavalry into the plain below, and the peltasts too, to attack the
villages. Do you follow with what speed you may, so that in case of resistance
you may lend us your aid." Hearing this, Xenophon dismounted, and the other
asked: "Why do you dismount just when speed is the thing we want?" The
other answered: "But you do not want me alone, I am sure. The hoplites will
run all the quicker and more cheerily if I lead them on foot." Thereupon
Seuthes went off, and Timasion with him, taking the Hellene squadron of
something like forty troopers. Then Xenophon passed the order: the active young
fellows up to thirty years of age from the different companies to the front; and
off with these he went himself, bowling along[7]; while Cleanor led the other
Hellenes. When they had 46 reached the villages, Seuthes, with about thirty
troopers, rode up, exclaiming: "Well, Xenophon, this is just what you said!
the fellows are caught, but now look here. My cavalry have gone off unsupported;
they are scattered in pursuit, one here, one there, and upon my word, I am more
than half afraid the enemy will collect somewhere and do them a mischief. Some
of us must remain in the villages, for they are swarming with human
beings." "Well then," said Xenophon, "I will seize the
heights with the men I have with me, and do you bid Cleanor extend his line
along the level beside the villages." When they had done so, there were
enclosed--of captives for the slave market, one thousand; of cattle, two
thousand; and of other small cattle, ten thousand. For the time being they took
up quarters there. [7] {etropkhaze}, a favourite word with our author. Herodotus
uses it; so does Aristot.; so also Polybius; but the Atticists condemn it,
except of course in poetry. IV But the next day Seuthes burnt the villages to
the ground; he left not 1 a single house, being minded to inspire terror in the
rest of his enemies, and to show them what they also were to expect, if they
refused obedience; and so he went back again. As to the booty, he sent off
Heracliedes to Perinthus to dispose of it, with a view to future pay for the
soldiers. But for himself he encamped with the Hellenes in the lowland country
of the Thynians, the natives leaving the flats and betaking themselves in flight
to the uplands. There was deep snow, and cold so intense that the water brought
in for dinner and the wine within the jars froze; and many of the Hellenes had
their noses and ears frost-bitten. Now they came to understand why the Thracians
wear fox-skin caps on their heads and about their ears; and why, on the same
principle, they are frocked not only about the chest and bust but so as to cover
the loins and thighs as well; and why on horseback they envelop themselves in
long shawls which reach down to the feet, instead of the ordinary short rider's
cloak. Seuthes sent off some of the prisoners to the hills with a message to say
that if they did not come down to their homes, and live quietly and obey him, he
would burn down their villages and their corn, and leave them 5 to perish with
hunger. Thereupon down they came, women and children and the older men; the
younger men preferred to quarter themselves in the villages on the skirts of the
hills. On discovering this, Seuthes bade Xenophon take the youngest of the heavy
infantry and join him on an expedition. They rose in the night, and by daybreak
had reached the villages; but the majority of the inhabitants made good their
escape, for the hills were close at hand. Those whom he did catch, Seuthes
unsparingly shot down. Now there was a certain Olynthian, named Episthenes; he
was a great lover of boys, and seeing a handsome lad, just in the bloom of
youth, and carrying a light shield, about to be slain, he ran up to Xenophon and
supplicated him to rescue the fair youth. Xenophon went to Seuthes and begged
him not to put the boy to death. He explained to him the disposition of
Episthenes; how he had once enrolled a company, the only qualification required
being that of personal beauty; and with these handsome young men at his side
there were none so brave as he. Seuthes put the question, "Would you like
to die on his behalf, Episthenes?" whereat the other stretched out his
neck, and said, "Strike, if the boy bids you, and will thank his
preserver." Seuthes, turning to the boy, asked, "Shall I smite him
instead of you?" The boy shook his head, imploring him to slay neither the
one nor the other, whereupon Episthenes caught the lad in his arms, exclaiming,
"It is time you did battle with me, Seuthes, for my boy; never will I yield
him up," and Seuthes laughed: "what must be must," and so
consented. In these villages he decided that they must bivouac, so that the men
on the mountains might be still further deprived of subsistence. Stealthily
descending he himself found quarters in the plain; while Xenophon with his
picked troops encamped in the highest village on the skirts of the hills,; and
the rest of the Hellenes hard by, among the highland Thracians[1], as they are
called. [1] Cf. "Highlanders." After this, not many days had idly
slipt away before the Thracians from the mountains came down and wished to
arrange with Seuthes for 12 terms of truce and hostages. Simultaneously came
Xenophon and informed Seuthes that they were camped in bad quarters, with the
enemy next door; "it would be pleasanter too," he added, "to
bivouac in a strong position in the open, than under cover on the edge of
destruction." The other bade him take heart and pointed to some of their
hostages, as much as to say "Look there!" Parties also from the
mountaineers came down and pleaded with Xenophon himself, to help arrange a
truce for them. This he agreed to do, bidding them to pluck up heart, and
assuring them that they would meet with no mischief, if they yielded obedience
to Seuthes. All their parleying, however, was, as it turned out, merely to get a
closer inspection of things. This happened in the day, and in the following
night the Thynians descended from the hill country and made an attack. In each
case, the guide was the master of the house attacked; otherwise it would have
taxed their powers to discover the houses in the dark, which, for the sake of
their flocks and herds, were palisaded all round with great stockades. As soon
as they had reached the doors of any particular house, the attack began, some
hurling in their spears, others belabouring with their clubs, which they
carried, it was said, for the purpose of knocking off the lance points from the
shaft. Others were busy setting the place on fire; and they kept calling
Xenophon by name: "Come out, Xenophon, and die like a man, or we will roast
you alive inside." By this time too the flames were making their appearance
through the roof, and Xenophon and his followers were within, with their coats
of mail on, and big shields, swords, and helmets. Then Silanus, a Macistian[2],
a youth of some eighteen years, signalled on the trumpet; and in an instant, out
they all leapt with their drawn swords, and the inmates of other quarters as
well. The Thracians took to their heels, according to their custom, swinging
their light shields round their backs. As they leapt over the stockade some were
captured, hanging on the top with their shields caught in the palings; others
missed the way out, and so were slain; and the Hellenes chased them hotly, till
they were outside the village. [2] "Of Macistus," a town in the
Triphylia near Scillus. A party of Thynians turned back, and as the men ran past
in bold 18 relief against a blazing house, they let fly a volley of javelins,
out of the darkness into the glare, and wounded two captains, Hieronymus, an
Euodean[3], and Theogenes, a Locrian. No one was killed, only the clothes and
baggage of some of the men were consumed in the flames. Presently up came
Seuthes to the rescue with seven troopers, the first to hand, and his Thracian
trumpeteer by his side. Seeing that something had happened, he hastened to the
rescue, and ever the while his bugler wound his horn, which music added terror
to the foe. Arrived at length, he greeted them with outstretched hand,
exclaiming, "I thought to find you all dead men." [3] If this is the
same man as Hieronymus of Elis, who has been mentioned two or three times
already, possibly the word {Euodea} points to some town or district of Elis; or
perhaps the text is corrupt. After that, Xenophon begged him to hand over the
hostages to himself, and if so disposed, to join him on an expedition to the
hills, or if not, to let him go alone. Accordingly the next day Seuthes
delivered up the hostages. They were men already advanced in years, but the pick
of the mountaineers, as they themselves gave out. Not merely did Seuthes do
this, but he came himself, with his force at his back (and by this time he had
treble his former force, for many of the Odrysians, hearing of his proceedings,
came down to join in the campaign); and the Thynians, espying from the mountains
the vast array of heavy infantry and light infantry and cavalry, rank upon rank,
came down and supplicated him to make terms. "They were ready," they
professed, "to do all that he demanded; let him take pledges of their good
faith." So Seuthes summoned Xenophon and explained their proposals, adding
that he should make no terms with them, if Xenophon wished to punish them for
their night attack. The latter replied: "For my part, I should think their
punishment is great enough already, if they are to be slaves instead of free
men; still," he added, "I advise you for the future to take as
hostages those who are most capable of doing mischief, and to let the old men
abide in peace at home." So to a man they gave in their adhesion in that
quarter of the country. V Crossing over in the direction of the Thracians above
Byzantium, they 1 reached the Delta, as it is called. Here they were no longer
in the territory of the Maesades, but in the country of Teres the Odrysian [an
ancient worthy[1]]. Here Heracleides met them with the proceeds of the spoil,
and Seuthes picked out three pairs of mules (there were only three, the other
teams being oxen); then he summoned Xenophon and bade him take them, and divide
the rest between the generals and officers, to which Xenophon replied that for
himself, he was content to receive his share another time, but added: "Make
a present of these to my friends here, the generals who have served with me, and
to the officers." So of the pairs of mules Timasion the Dardanian received
one, Cleanor the Orchomenian one, and Phryniscus the Achaean one. The teams of
oxen were divided among the officers. Then Seuthes proceeded to remit pay due
for the month already passed, but all he could give was the equivalent of twenty
days. Heracleides insisted that this was all he had got by his trafficking.
Whereupon Xenophon with some warmth exclaimed: "Upon my word, Heracleides,
I do not think you care for Seuthes' interest as you should. If you did, you
have been at pains to bring back the full amount of the pay, even if you had had
to raise a loan to do so, and, if by no other means, by selling the coat off
your own back." [1] See above re previous Teres. The words "an ancient
worthy" may possibly be an editor's or commentator's note. What he said
annoyed Heracleides, who was afraid of being ousted from the friendship of
Seuthes, and from that day forward he did his best to calumniate Xenophon before
Seuthes. The soldiers, on their side, laid the blame of course on Xenophon:
"Where was their pay?" and Seuthes was vexed with him for persistently
demanding it for them. Up to this date he had frequently referred to what he
would do when he got to the seaboard again; how he intended to hand over to him
Bisanthe, Ganos, and Neontichos[2]. But from this time forward he never
mentioned one of them again. The slanderous tongue of Heracleides had whispered
him:--it was not safe to hand over fortified 8 towns to a man with a force at
his back. [2] For Bisanthe see above. Ganos, a little lower down the coast, with
Neontichos once belonged to Alcibiades, if we may believe Cornelius Nepos,
"Alc." vii. 4, and Plutarch, "Alc." c. 36. See above.
Consequently Xenophon fell to considering what he ought to do as regards
marching any further up the country; and Heracleides introduced the other
generals to Seuthes, urging them to say that they were quite as well able to
lead the army as Xenophon, and promising them that within a day or two they
should have full pay for two months, and he again implored them to continue the
campaign with Seuthes. To which Timasion replied that for his part he would
continue no campaign without Xenophon; not even if they were to give him pay for
five months; and what Timasion said, Phryniscus and Cleanor repeated; the views
of all three coincided. Seuthes fell to upbraiding Heracleides in round terms.
"Why had he not invited Xenophon with the others?" and presently they
invited him, but by himself alone. He, perceiving the knavery of Heracleides,
and that his object was to calumniate him with the other generals, presented
himself; but at the same time he took care to bring all the generals and the
officers. After their joint consent had been secured, they continued the
campaign. Keeping the Pontus on their right, they passed through the
millet-eating[3] Thracians, as they are called, and reached Salmydessus. This is
a point at which many trading vessels bound for the Black Sea run aground and
are wrecked, owing to a sort of marshy ledge or sandbank which runs out for a
considerable distance into the sea[4]. The Thracians, who dwell in these parts,
have set up pillars as boundary marks, and each set of them has the pillage of
its own flotsom and jetsom; for in old days, before they set up these landmarks,
the wreckers, it is said, used freely to fall foul of and slay one another. Here
was a rich treasure trove, of beds and boxes 14 numberless, with a mass of
written books, and all the various things which mariners carry in their wooden
chests. Having reduced this district, they turned round and went back again. By
this time the army of Seuthes had grown to be considerably larger than the
Hellenic army; for on the one hand, the Odrysians flocked down in still larger
numbers, and on the other, the tribes which gave in their adhesion from time to
time were amalgamated with his armament. They got into quarters on the flat
country above Selybria at about three miles[5] distance from the sea. As to pay,
not a penny was as yet forthcoming, and the soldiers were cruelly disaffected to
Xenophon, whilst Seuthes, on his side, was no longer so friendlily disposed. If
Xenophon ever wished to come face to face with him, want of leisure or some
other difficulty always seemed to present itself. [3] Or, "the Melinophagi."
[4] See, for a description of this savage coast, Aesch. "Prom." vinc.
726, etc.-- "{trakheia pontou Salmudesia gnathos ekhthroxenos nautaisi,
metruia neon.}" "The rugged Salmudesian jaw of the Black Sea,
Inhospitable to sailors, stepmother of ships." But the poet is at fault in
his geography, since he connects "the Salmydesian jaw" with the
Thermodon. [5] Lit. "thirty stades." Selybria is about fourty-four
miles from Byzantium, two-thirds of the way to Perinthus. VI At this date, when
nearly two months had already passed, an embassy 1 arrived. These were two
agents from Thibron--Charminus, a Lacedaemonian, and Polynicus. They were sent
to say that the Lacedaemonians had resolved to open a campaign against
Tissaphernes, and that Thibron, who had set sail to conduct the war, was anxious
to avail himself of the troops. He could guarantee that each soldier should
receive a daric a month as pay, the officers double pay, and the generals
quadruple. The Lacedaemonian emissaries had no sooner arrived than Heracleides,
having learnt that they had come in search of the Hellenic troops, goes off
himself to Seuthes and says: "The best thing that could have happened; the
Lacedaemonians want these troops and you have done with them, so that if you
hand over the troops to them, you will do the Lacedaemonians a good turn and
will cease to be bothered for pay any more. The country will be quit of them
once and for ever." On hearing this Seuthes bade him introduce the
emissaries. As soon as they had stated that the object of their coming was to
treat for the Hellenic troops, he replied that he would willingly give them up,
that his one desire was to be the friend and ally of Lacedaemon. So he invited
them to partake of hospitality, and entertained them 3 magnificently; but he did
not invite Xenophon, nor indeed any of the other generals. Presently the
Lacedaemonians asked: "What sort of man is Xenophon?" and Seuthes
answered: "Not a bad fellow in most respects; but he is too much the
soldiers' friend; and that is why it goes ill with him." They asked:
"Does he play the popular leader?" and Heracleides answered:
"Exactly so." "Well then," said they, "he will oppose
our taking away the troops, will he not?" "To be sure he will,"
said Heracleides; "but you have only to call a meeting of the whole body,
and promise them pay, and little further heed will they pay to him; they will
run off with you." "How then are we to get them collected?" they
asked. "Early to-morrow," said Heracleides, "we will bring you to
them; and I know," he added once more, "as soon as they set eyes on
you, they will flock to you with alacrity." Thus the day ended. The next
day Seuthes and Heracleides brought the two Laconian agents to the army, and the
troops were collected, and the agents made a statement as follows: "The
Lacedaemonians have resolved on war with Tissaphernes, who did you so much
wrong. By going with us therefore you will punish your enemy, and each of you
will get a daric a month, the officers twice that sum, and the generals
quadruple." The soldiers lent willing ears, and up jumped one of the
Arcadians at once, to find fault with Xenophon. Seuthes also was hard by,
wishing to know what was going to happen. He stood within ear shot, and his
interpreter by his side; not but what he could understand most of what was said
in Greek himself. At this point the Arcadian spoke: "For the matter of
that, Lacedaemonians, we should have been by your sides long ago, if Xenophon
had not persuaded us and brought us hither. We have never ceased campaigning,
night and day, the dismal winter through, but he reaps the fruit of our toils.
Seuthes has enriched him privately, but deprives us of our honest earnings; so
that, standing here as I do to address you first, all I can say is, that if I
might see the fellow stoned to death as a penalty for all the long dance he has
led us, I 10 should feel I had got my pay in full, and no longer grudge the
pains we have undergone." The speaker was followed by another and then
another in the same strain; and after that Xenophon made the following speech:--
"True is the old adage; there is nothing which mortal man may not expect to
see. Here am I being accused by you to-day, just where my conscience tells me
that I have displayed the greatest zeal on your behalf. Was I not actually on my
road home when I turned back? Not, God knows, because I learned that you were in
luck's way, but because I heard that you were in sore straits, and I wished to
help you, if in any way I could. I returned, and Seuthes yonder sent me
messenger after messenger, and made me promise upon promise, if only I could
persuade you to come to him. Yet, as you yourselves will bear me witness, I was
not to be diverted. Instead of setting my hand to do that, I simply led you to a
point from which, with least loss of time, I thought you could cross into Asia.
This I believed was the best thing for you, and you I knew desired it. "But
when Aristarchus came with his ships of war and hindered our passage across, you
will hardly quarrel with me for the step I then took in calling you together
that we might advisedly consider our best course. Having heard both sides--first
Aristarchus, who ordered you to march to the Chersonese, then Seuthes, who
pleaded with you to undertake a campaign with himself--you all proposed to go
with Seuthes; and you all gave your votes to that effect. What wrong did I
commit in bringing you, whither you were eager to go? If, indeed, since the time
when Seuthes began to tell lies and cheat us about the pay, I have supported him
in this, you may justly find fault with me and hate me. But if I, who at first
was most of all his friend, to-day am more than any one else at variance with
him, how can I, who have chosen you and rejected Seuthes, in fairness be blamed
by you for the very thing which has been the ground of quarrel between him and
me? But you will tell me, perhaps, that I get from Seuthes what is by right
yours, and that I deal subtly by you? But is it not clear that, if Seuthes has
paid me anything, he has at any rate not done so with 16 the intention of losing
by what he gives me, whilst he is still your debtor? If he gave to me, he gave
in order that, by a small gift to me, he might escape a larger payment to
yourselves. But if that is what you really think has happened, you can render
this whole scheme of ours null and void in an instant by exacting from him the
money which is your due. It is clear, Seuthes will demand back from me whatever
I have got from him, and he will have all the more right to do so, if I have
failed to secure for him what he bargained for when I took his gifts. But
indeed, I am far removed from enjoying what is yours, and I swear to you by all
the gods and goddesses that I have not taken even what Seuthes promised me in
private. He is present himself and listening, and he is aware in his own heart
whether I swear falsely. And what will surprise you the more, I can swear
besides, that I have not received even what the other generals have received,
no, nor yet what some of the officers have received. But how so? why have I
managed my affairs no better? I thought, sirs, the more I helped him to bear his
poverty at the time, the more I should make him my friend in the day of his
power. Whereas, it is just when I see the star of his good fortune rising, that
I have come to divine the secret of his character. "Some one may say, are
you not ashamed to be so taken in like a fool? Yes, I should be ashamed, if it
had been an open enemy who had so decieved me. But, to my mind, when friend
cheats friend, a deeper stain attaches to the perpetrator than to the victim of
deceit. Whatever precaution a man may take against his friend, that we took in
full. We certainly gave him no pretext for refusing to pay us what he promised.
We were perfectly upright in our dealings with him. We did not dawdle over his
affairs, nor did we shrink from any work to which he challenged us. "But
you will say, I ought to have taken security of him at the time, so that had he
fostered the wish, he might have lacked the ability to decieve. To meet that
retort, I must beg you to listen to certain things, which I should never have
said in his presence, except for your utter want of feeling towards me, or your
extraordinary ingratitude. Try and recall the posture of your affairs, when I 24
extricated you and brought you to Seuthes. Do you not recollect how at Perinthus
Aristarchus shut the gates in your faces each time you offered to approach the
town, and how you were driven to camp outside under the canopy of heaven? It was
midwinter; you were thrown upon the resources of a market wherein few were the
articles offered for sale, and scanty the wherewithal to purchase them. Yet stay
in Thrace you must, for there were ships of war riding at anchor in the bay,
ready to hinder your passage across; and what did that stay imply? It meant
being in a hostile country, confronted by countless cavalry, legions of light
infantry. And what had we? A heavy infantry force certainly, with which we could
have dashed at villages in a body possibly, and seized a modicum of food at
most; but as to pursuing the enemy with such a force as ours, or capturing men
or cattle, the thing was out of the question; for when I rejoined you your
original cavalry and light infantry divisions had disappeared. In such sore
straits you lay! "Supposing that, without making any demands for pay
whatever, I had merely won for you the alliance of Seuthes--whose cavalry and
light infantry were just what you needed--would you not have thought that I had
planned very well for you? I presume, it was through your partnership with him
and his that you were able to find such complete stores of corn in the villages,
when the Thracians were driven to take to their heels in such hot haste, and you
had so large a share of captives and cattle. Why! from the day on which his
cavalry force was attached to us, we never set eyes on a single foeman in the
field, though up to that date the enemy with his cavalry and his light infantry
used undauntedly to hang on our heels, and effectually prevented us from
scattering in small bodies and reaping a rich harvest of provisions. But if he
who partly gave you this security has failed to pay in full the wages due to you
therefrom, is not that a terrible misfortune? So monstrous indeed that you think
I ought not to go forth alive[1]. [1] I.e. the fate of a scape-goat is too good
for me. "But let me ask you, in what condition do you turn your backs on
this 31 land to-day? Have you not wintered here in the lap of plenty? Whatever
you have got from Seuthes has been surplus gain. Your enemies have had to meet
the bill of your expenses, whilst you led a merry round of existence, in which
you have not once set eyes on the dead body of a comrade or lost one living man.
Again, if you have achieved any, (or rather many) noble deeds against the
Asiatic barbarian, you have them safe. And in addition to these to-day you have
won for yourselves a second glory. You undertook a campaign against the European
Thracians, and have mastered them. What I say then is, that these very matters
which you make a ground of quarrel against myself, are rather blessings for
which you ought to show gratitude to heaven. "Thus far I have confined
myself to your side of the matter. Bear with me, I beg you, while we examine
mine. When I first essayed to part with you and journey homewards, I was doubly
blest. From your lips I had won some praise, and, thanks to you, I had obtained
glory from the rest of Hellas. I was trusted by the Lacedaemonians; else would
they not have sent me back to you. Whereas to-day I turn to go, calumniated
before the Lacedaemonians by yourselves, detested in your behalf by Seuthes,
whom I meant so to benefit, by help of you, that I should find in him a refuge
for myself and for my children, if children I might have, in after time. And you
the while, for whose sake I have incurred so much hate, the hate of people far
superior to me in strength, you, for whom I have not yet ceased to devise all
the good I can, entertain such sentiments about me. Why? I am no renegade or
runaway slave, you have got hold of. If you carry out what you say, be sure you
will have done to death a man who has passed many a vigil in watching over you;
who has shared with you many a toil and run many a risk in turn and out of turn;
who, thanks to the gracious gods! has by your side set up full many a trophy
over the barbarian; who, lastly, has strained every nerve in his body to protect
you against yourselves. And so it is, that to-day you can move freely, where you
choose, by sea or by land, and no one can say you nay; and you, on 37 whom this
large liberty dawns, who are sailing to a long desired goal, who are sought
after by the greatest of military powers, who have pay in prospect, and for
leaders these Lacedaemonians, our acknowledged chiefs: now is the appointed
time, you think, to put me to a speedy death. But in the days of our
difficulties it was very different, O ye men of marvellous memory! No! in those
days you called me 'father!' and you promised you would bear me ever in mind,
'your benefactor.' Not so, however, not so ungracious are those who have come to
you to-day; nor, if I mistake not, have you bettered yourselves in their eyes by
your treatment of me." With these words he paused, and Charminus the
Lacedaemonian got up and said: "Nay, by the Twins, you are wrong, surely,
in your anger against this man; I myself can bear testimony in his favour. When
Polynicus and I asked Seuthes, what sort of a man he was? Seuthes answered:--he
had but one fault to find with him, that he was too much the soldiers' friend,
which also was the cause why things went wrong with him, whether as regards us
Lacedaemonians or himself, Seuthes." Upon that Eurylochus of Lusia, an
Arcadian, got up and said (addressing the two Lacedaemonians), "Yes, sirs;
and what strikes me is that you cannot begin your generalship of us better than
by exacting from Seuthes our pay. Whether he like it or no, let him pay in full;
and do not take us away before." Polycrates the Athenian, who was put
forward by Xenophon, said: "If my eyes do not deceive me, sirs, there
stands Heracleides, yonder, the man who received the property won by our toil,
who took and sold it, and never gave back either to Seuthes or to us the
proceeds of the sale, but kept the money to himself, like the thief he is. If we
are wise, we will lay hold of him, for he is no Thracian, but a Hellene; and
against Hellenes is the wrong he has committed." When Heracleides heard
these words, he was in great consternation; so he came to Seuthes and said:
"If we are wise we will get away from here out of reach of these
fellows." So they mounted their horses and were gone in a trice, galloping
to their own camp. Subsequently 42 Seuthes sent Abrozelmes, his private
interpreter, to Xenophon, begging him to stay behind with one thousand heavy
tropps; and engaging duly to deliver to him the places on the seaboard, and the
other things which he had promised; and then, as a great secret, he told him,
that he had heard from Polynicus that if he once got into the clutches of the
Lacedaemonians, Thibron was certain to put him to death. Similar messages kept
coming to Xenophon by letter or otherwise from several quarters, warning him
that he was calumniated, and had best be on his guard. Hearing which, he took
two victims and sacrificed to Zeus the King: "Whether it were better and
happier to stay with Seuthes on the terms proposed, or depart with the
army?" The answer he received was, "Depart." VII After this,
Seuthes removed his camp to some considerable distance; 1 and the Hellenes took
up their quarters in some villages, selecting those in which they could best
supply their commissariat, on the road to the sea. Now these particular villages
had been given by Seuthes to Medosades. Accordingly, when the latter saw his
property in the villages being expended by the Hellenes, he was not over well
pleased; and taking with him an Odrysian, a powerful person amongst those who
had come down from the interior, and about thirty mounted troopers, he came and
challenged Xenophon to come forth from the Hellenic host. He, taking some of the
officers and others of a character to be relied upon, came forward. Then
Medosades, addressing Xenophon, said: "You are doing wrong to pillage our
villages; we give you fair warning--I, in behalf of Seuthes, and this man by my
side, who comes from Medocus, the king up country--to begone out of the land. If
you refuse, understand, we have no notion of handing it over to you; but if you
injure our country we will retaliate upon you as foes." Xenophon, hearing
what they had to say, replied: "Such language addressed to us by you, of
all people, is hard to answer. Yet for the sake of the young man with you, I
will attempt to do so, that at least he may learn how different your nature is
from ours. We," he continued, "before we were your friends, had the
free run of this country, moving this way or that, as it took our fancy,
pillaging and 5 burning just as we chose; and you yourself, Medosades, whenever
you came to us on an embassy, camped with us, without apprehension of any foe.
As a tribe collectively you scarcely approached the country at all, or if you
found yourselves in it, you bivouacked with your horses bitted and bridled, as
being in the territory of your superiors. Presently you made friends with us,
and, thanks to us, by God's help you have won this country, out of which to-day
you seek to drive us; a country which we held by our own strength and gave to
you. No hostile force, as you well know, was capable of expelling us. It might
have been expected of you personally to speed us on our way with some gift, in
return for the good we did you. Not so; even though our backs are turned to go,
we are too slow in our movements for you. You will not suffer us to take up
quarters even, if you can help it, and these words arouse no shame in you,
either before the gods, or this Odrysian, in whose eyes to-day you are man of
means, though until you cultivated our friendship you lived a robber's life, as
you have told us. However, why do you address yourself to me? I am no longer in
command. Our generals are the Lacedaemonians, to whom you and yours delivered
the army for withdrawal; and that, without even inviting me to attend, you most
marvellous of men, so that if I lost their favour when I brought you the troops,
I might now win their gratitude by restoring them." As soon as the Odrysian
had heard this statement, he exclaimed: "For my part, Medosades, I sink
under the earth for very shame at what I hear. If I had known the truth before,
I would never have accompanied you. As it is, I return at once. Never would King
Medocus applaud me, if I drove forth his benefactors." With these words, he
mounted his horse and rode away, and with him the rest of his horsemen, except
four or five. But Medosades, still vexed by the pillaging of the country, urged
Xenophon to summon the two Lacedaemonians; and he, taking the pick of his men,
came to Charminus and Polynicus and informed them that they were summoned by
Medosades; probably they, like himself, would be warned to leave the country;
"if so," he added, 14 "you will be able to recover the pay which
is owing to the army. You can say to them, that the army has requested you to
assist in exacting their pay from Seuthes, whether he like it or not; that they
have promised, as soon as they get this, cheerfully to follow you; that the
demand seems to you to be only just, and that you have accordingly promised not
to leave, until the soldiers have got their dues." The Lacedaemonians
accepted the suggestion: they would apply these arguments and others the most
forcible they could hit upon; and with the proper representatives of the army,
they immediately set off. On their arrival Charminus spoke: "If you have
anything to say to us, Medosades, say it; but if not, we have something to say
to you." And Medosades submissively made answer: "I say," said
he, "and Seuthes says the same: we think we have a right to ask that those
who have become our friends should not be ill-treated by you; whatever ill you
do to them you really do to us, for they are a part of us."
"Good!" replied the Lacedaemonians, "and we intend to go away as
soon as those who won for you the people and the territory in question have got
their pay. Failing that, we are coming without further delay to assist them and
to punish certain others who have broken their oaths and done them wrong. If it
should turn out that you come under this head, when we come to exact justice, we
shall begin with you." Xenophon added: "Would you prefer, Medosades,
to leave it to these people themselves, in whose country we are (your friends,
since this is the designation you prefer), to decide by ballot, which of the two
should leave the country, you or we?" To that proposal he shook his head,
but he trusted the two Laconians might be induced to go to Seuthes about the
pay, adding, "Seuthes, I am sure, will lend a willing ear;" or if they
could not go, then he prayed them to send Xenophon with himself, promising to
lend the latter all the aid in his power, and finally he begged them not to burn
the villages. Accordingly they sent Xenophon, and with him a serviceable staff.
Being arrived, he addressed Seuthes thus:-- "Seuthes, I am here to advance
no claims, but to show you, if I can, 21 how unjust it was on your part to be
angered with me because I zealously demanded of you on behalf of the soldiers
what you promised them. According to my belief, it was no less to your interest
to deliver it up, than it was to theirs to receive it. I cannot forget that,
next to the gods, it was they who raised you up to a conspicuous eminence, when
they made you king of large territory and many men, a position in which you
cannot escape notice, whether you do good or do evil. For a man so
circumstanced, I regarded it as a great thing that he should avoid the suspicion
even of ungrateful parting with his benefactors. It was a great thing, I
thought, that you should be well spoken of by six thousand human beings; but the
greatest thing of all, that you should in no wise discredit the sincerity of
your own word. For what of the man who cannot be trusted? I see that the words
of his mouth are but vain words, powerless, and unhonoured; but with him who is
seen to regard truth, the case is otherwise. He can achieve by his words what
another achieves by force. If he seeks to bring the foolish to their senses--his
very frown, I perceive, has a more sobering effect than the chastisement
inflicted by another. Or in negotiations the very promises of such an one are of
equal weight with the gifts of another. "Try and recall to mind in your own
case, what advance of money you made to us to purchase our alliance. You know
you did not advance one penny. It was simply confidence in the sincerity of your
word which incited all these men to assist you in your campaign, and so to
acquire for you an empire, worth many times more than thirty talents, which is
all they now claim to receive. Here then, first of all, goes the credit which
won for you your kingdom, sold for so mean a sum. Let me remind you of the great
importance which you then attached to the acquisition of your present conquests.
I am certain that to achieve what stands achieved to-day, you would willingly
have foregone the gain of fifty times that paltry sum. To me it seems that to
lose your present fortune were a more serious loss than never to have won it;
since surely it is harder to be poor after being rich than never to 28 have
tasted wealth at all, and more painful to sink to the level of a subject, being
a king, then never to have worn a crown. "You cannot forget that your
present vassals were not persuaded to become your subjects out of love for you,
but by sheer force; and but for some restraining dread they would endeavour to
be free again to-morrow. And how do you propose to stimulate their sense of awe,
and keep them in good behaviour towards you? Shall they see our soldiers so
disposed towards you that a word on your part would suffice to keep them now, or
if necessary would bring them back again to-morrow? while others hearing from us
a hundred stories in your praise, hasten to present themselves at your desire?
Or will you drive them to conclude adversely, that through mistrust of what has
happened now, no second set of soldiers will come to help you, for even these
troops of ours are more their friends than yours? And indeed it was not because
they fell short of us in numbers that they became your subjects, but from lack
of proper leaders. There is a danger, therefore, now lest they should choose as
their protectors some of us who regard ourselves as wronged by you, or even
better men than us--the Lacedaemonians themselves; supposing our soldiers
undertake to serve with more enthusiasm, if the debt you owe to them be first
exacted; and the Lacedaemonians, who need their services, consent to this
request. It is plain, at any rate, that the Thracians, now prostrate at your
feet, would display far more enthusiasm in attacking, than in assisting you; for
your mastery means their slavery, and your defeat their liberty. "Again,
the country is now yours, and from this time forward you have to make provision
for what is yours; and how will you best secure it an immunity from ill? Either
these soldiers receive their dues and go, leaving a legacy of peace behind, or
they stay and occupy an enemy's country, whilst you endeavour, by aid of a still
larger army, to open a new campaign and turn them out; and your new troops will
also need provisions. Or again, which will be the greater drain on your purse?
to pay off your present debt, or, with that still owing, to bid for more troops,
and of a better quality? "Heracleides, as he used to prove to me, finds the
sum excessive. But 35 surely it is a far less serious thing for you to take and
pay it back to-day than it would have been to pay the tithe of it, before we
came to you; since the limit between less and more is no fixed number, but
depends on the relative capacity of payer and recipient, and your yearly income
now is larger than the whole property which you possessed in earlier days.
"Well, Seuthes, for myself these remarks are the expression of friendly
forethought for a friend. They are expressed in the double hope that you may
show yourself worthy of the good things which the gods have given you, and that
my reputation may not be ruined with the army. For I must assure you that
to-day, if I wished to injure a foe, I could not do so with this army. Nor
again, if I wished to come and help you, should I be competent to the task; such
is the disposition of the troops towards me. And yet I call you to witness,
along with the gods who know, that never have I received anything from you on
account of the soldiers. Never to this day have I, to my private gain, asked for
what was theirs, nor even claimed the promises which were made to myself; and I
swear to you, not even had you proposed to pay me my dues, would I have accepted
them, unless the soldiers also had been going to receive theirs too; how could
I? How shameful it would have been in me, so to have secured my own interests,
whilst I disregarded the disastrous state of theirs, I being so honoured by
them. Of course to the mind of Heracleides this is all silly talk; since the one
great object is to keep money by whatever means. That is not my tenet, Seuthes.
I believe that no fairer or brighter jewel can be given to a man, and most of
all a prince, than the threefold grace of valour, justice, and generosity. He
that possesses these is rich in the multitude of friends which surround him;
rich also in the desire of others to be included in their number. While he
prospers, he is surrounded by those who will rejoice with him in his joy; or if
misfortune overtake him, he has no lack of sympathisers to give him help.
However, if you have failed to learn from my deeds that I was, heart and soul,
your friend; if my words are powerless to reveal the fact to-day, I would at
least direct your attention to what the 43 soldiers said; you were standing by
and heard what those who sought to blame me said. They accused me to the
Lacedaemonians, and the point of their indictment was that I set greater store
by yourself than by the Lacedaemonians; but, as regards themselves, the charge
was that I took more pains to secure the success of your interests than their
own. They suggested that I had actually taken gifts from you. Was it, do you
suppose, because they detected some ill-will in me towards you that they made
the allegation? Was it not rather, that they had noticed my abundant zeal on
your behalf? "All men believe, I think, that a fund of kindly feeling is
due to him from whom we accept gifts. But what is your behaviour? Before I had
ministered to you in any way, or done you a single service, you welcomed me
kindly with your eyes, your voice, your hospitality, and you could not sate
yourself with promises of all the fine things that were to follow. But having
once achieved your object, and become the great man you now are, as great indeed
as I could make you, you can stand by and see me degraded among my own soldiers!
Well, time will teach you--that I fully believe--to pay whatever seems to you
right, and even without the lessons of that teacher you will hardly care to see
whose who have spent themselves in benefiting you, become your accusers. Only,
when you do pay your debt, I beg of you to use your best endeavour to right me
with the soldiers. Leave me at least where you found me; that is all I
ask." After listening to this appeal, Seuthes called down curses on him,
whose fault it was, that the debt had not long ago been paid, and, if the
general suspicion was correct, this was Heracleides. "For myself,"
said Seuthes, "I never had any idea of robbing you of your just dues. I
will repay." Then Xenophon rejoined: "Since you are minded to pay, I
only ask that you will do so through me, and will not suffer me on your account
to hold a different position in the army from what I held when we joined
you." He replied: "As far as that goes, so far from holding a less
honoured position among your own men on my account, if you will stay with me,
keeping only a thousand heavy infantry, I will deliver to you the fortified
places and everything I promised." The other answered: "On these terms
I may not accept them, only let us go 51 free." "Nay, but I
know," said Seuthes, "that it is safer for you to bide with me than to
go away." Then Xenophon again: "For your forethought I thank you, but
I may not stay. Somewhere I may rise to honour, and that, be sure, shall redound
to your gain also." Thereupon Seuthes spoke: "Of silver I have but
little; that little, however, I give to you, one talent; but of beeves I can
give you six hundred head, and of sheep four thousand, and of slaves six score.
These take, and the hostages besides, who wronged you, and begone."
Xenophon laughed and said: "But supposing these all together do not amount
to the pay; for whom is the talent, shall I say? It is a little dangerous for
myself, is it not? I think I had better be on the look-out for stones when I
return. You heard the threats?" So for the moment he stayed there, but the
next day Seuthes gave up to them what he had promised, and sent an escort to
drive the cattle. The soldiers at first maintained that Xenophon had gone to
take up his abode with Seuthes, and to receive what he had been promised; so
when they saw him they were pleased, and ran to meet him. And Xenophon, seeing
Charminus and Polynicus, said: "Thanks to your intervention, this much has
been saved for the army. My duty is to deliver this fraction over to your
keeping; do you divide and distribute it to the soldiers." Accordingly they
took the property and appointed official vendors of the booty, and in the end
incurred considerable blame. Xenophon held aloof. In fact it was no secret that